(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 ekācaḥ iti kim ayam bahuvrīhiḥ . ekaḥ ac asmin saḥ ekāc . ekācaḥ iti . āhosvit tatpuruṣaḥ ayam samānādhikaraṇaḥ . ekaḥ ac ekāc . ekācaḥ . kim ca ataḥ . yadi bahuvrīhiḥ siddham papāca papāṭha . iyāya . āra iti na sidhyati . atha tatpuruṣaḥ samānādhikaraṇaḥ siddham iyāya . āra iti . papāca papāṭha iti na sidhyati . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . ekācaḥ dve prathamasya iti bahuvrīhinirdeśaḥ . ekācaḥ dve prathamasya iti bahuvrīhinirdeśaḥ ayam . ekavarṇeṣu katham . ekavarṇeṣu vyapadeśivadvacanāt . vyapadeśivat ekasmin kāryam bhavati iti vaktavyam . evam ekavarṇeṣu dvirvacanam bhaviṣyati . ekācaḥ dve bhavataḥ iti ucyate . tatra na jñāyate kasya ekācaḥ dve bhavataḥ iti . vakṣyati liṭi dhātoḥ anabhyāsasya iti . tena dhātoḥ ekācaḥ iti vijñāyate . yadi dhātoḥ ekācaḥ siddham papāca papāṭha . jajāgāra puputrīyiṣati iti na sidhyati . dhātoḥ iti na eṣā ekācsamānādhikaraṇā ṣaṣṭhī . dhātoḥ ekācaḥ iti . kim tarhi avayavayogā eṣā ṣaṣṭhī . dhātoḥ yaḥ ekāc avayavaḥ iti . avayavayogā eṣā ṣaṣṭhī iti cet siddham jajāgāra puputrīyiṣati iti . papāca papāṭha iti na sidhyati . eṣaḥ api vyapadeśivadbhāvena dhātoḥ ekāc avayavaḥ bhavati . ekācaḥ dve prathamasya iti ucyate . tena yatra eva prathamaḥ ca aprathamaḥ ca tatra dvirvacanam syāt . jajāgāra puputrīyiṣati iti . papāca papāṭha iti atra na syāt . prathamatve ca . prathamatve ca kim . vyapadeśivadvacanāt siddham iti eva . saḥ tarhi vyapadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . uktam vā . kim uktam . tatra vyapadeśivadvacanam . ekācaḥ dve prathamārtham . ṣatve ca ādeśasampratyayārtham . avacanāt lokavijñānāt siddham iti eva . yogavibhāgaḥ vā . atha vā yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . ekācaḥ dve bhavataḥ . kimarthaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ . ekājmātrasya dvirvacanārthaḥ . ekājmātrayta dvirvacanam yathā syāt . iyāya papāca . tataḥ prathamasya . prathamasya ekācaḥ dve bhavataḥ . idam idānīm kimartham . niyamāṛtham . yatra prathamaḥ ca aprathamaḥ ca asti tatra prathamasya ekācaḥ dvirvacanam yathā syāt . aprathamasya mā bhūt . jajāgāra puputrīyiṣati iti . ekācaḥ avayavaikāctvāt avayavānām dvirvacanaprasaṅgaḥ . ekācaḥ avayavaikāctvāt avayavānām dvirvacanam prāpnoti . nenijati iti atra nijśabdaḥ api ekāc ijśabdaḥ api ekāc ikāraḥ api ekāc niśabdaḥ api . tatra nijśabdasya dvirvacane rūpam siddham doṣāḥ ca na santi . ijśabdasya dvirvacane rūpam na sidhyati doṣāḥ ca na santi . ikārasya dvirvacane rūpam na sidhati doṣāḥ ca na santi . niśabdasya dvirvacane rūpam siddham doṣāḥ tu santi . tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . tatra jusbhāvavacanam . tatra jusbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . anenijuḥ . paryaveviṣuḥ . abhyastāt jheḥ jusbhāvaḥ bhavati iti jusbhāvaḥ na prāpnoti jakāreṇavyavadhānāt . svaraḥ ca . svaraḥ ca na sidhyati . nenijati . yat pariveviṣati iti . abhyastānām ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati ajādau lasārvadhātuke iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti . adbhāvaḥ ca . adbhāvaḥ ca na sidhyati . nenijati . pariveviṣati iti . abhyastāt iti adbhāvaḥ na prāpnoti . numpratiṣedhaḥ ca . numpratiṣedhaḥ ca na sidhyati . nenijat . pariveviṣat . na abhyāstāt śatuḥ it numpratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti jakāreṇavyavadhānāt . śāstrahāniḥ ca . śāstrahāniḥ ca bhavati . samudāyaikācaḥ śāstram hīyate . siddham tu tatsamudāyaikāctvāt śāstrāhāneḥ . siddham etat . katham . tatsamudāyaikāctvāt . kim idam tatsamudāyaikāctvāt iti . tasya samudāyaḥ tatsamudāyaḥ . ekājbhāvaḥ ekāctvam . tatsamudāyasya ekāctvam tatsamudāyaikāctvam . tatsamudāyaikāctvāt . tatsamudāyaikācaḥ dvirvacanam bhaviṣyati . kutaḥ . śāstrāhāneḥ . evam hi śāstram ahīnam bhavati . nanu ca samudāyaikācaḥ dvirvacane kriyamāṇe api avayavaikācaḥ śāstram hīyate . na hīyate . kim kāraṇam . avayavātmakatvāt samudāyasya . avayavātmakaḥ samudāyaḥ . abhyantaraḥ hi samudāye avayavaḥ . tat yathā vṛkṣaḥ pracalan sahāvayavaiḥ pracalati . tatra bahuvrīhinirdeśe anackasya dvirvacanam anyapadārthatvāt . tatra bahuvrīhinirdeśe anackasya dvirvacanam prāpnoti . āṭatuḥ . āṭuḥ . kim kāraṇam . anyapadārthatvāt bahuvrīheḥ . anyapadārthe bahuvrīhiḥ vartate . tena yat anyat acaḥ tasya dvirvacanam syāt . tat yathā citraguḥ ānīyatām iti ukte yasya tāḥ gāvaḥ santi saḥ ānīyate na gāvaḥ . siddham tu tadguṇasaṁvijñānāt pāṇineḥ yathā loke . siddham etat . katham . tadguṇasaṁvijñānāt bhagavataḥ pāṇineḥ ācāryasya yathā loke . loke śuklavāsasam ānaya . lohitoṣṇīṣāḥ pracaranti iti . tadguṇaḥ ānīyate tadguṇāḥ ca pracaranti . evam iha api . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 atha yasya dvirvacanam ārabhyate kim tasya sthāne bhavati āhosvit dviḥprayogaḥ iti . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . sthāne dvirvacane ṇilopavacanam samudāyādeśatvāt . sthāne dvirvacane ṇilopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . āṭiṭat . āśiśat . kim kāraṇam . samudāyādeśatvāt . samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ . tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasamudāyasya naṣṭaḥ ṇiḥ bhavati iti ṇeḥ aniṭi iti ṇilopaḥ na prāpnoti . idam iha sampradhāryam . dvirvacanam kriyatām ṇilopaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt ṇilopaḥ . nityam dvirvacanam . kṛte api ṇilope prāpnoti akṛte api . dvirvacanam api nityam . anyasya kṛte ṇilope prāpnoti anyasya akṛte . śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . nityam eva dvirvacanam . katham . rūpasya sthānivatvāt . yat ca sanyaṅantasya dvirvacane . yat ca sanyaṅantasya dvirvacane codyam tat iha api codyam . kim punaḥ tat . sanyaṅantasya cet aśeḥ sani aniṭaḥ . dīrghakutvaprasāraṇaṣatvam adhikasya dvirvacanāt . ābṛdhyoḥ ca abhyastavipratiṣedhaḥ . saṅāśraye ca samudāyasya samudāyādeśatvāt jhalāśraye ca avyapadeśaḥ āmiśratvāt iti . astu tarhi dviḥprayogaḥ dvirvacanam . dviḥprayogaḥ iti cet ṇakāraṣakārādeśādeḥ ettvavacanam liṭi . dviḥprayogaḥ iti cet ṇakāraṣakārādeśādeḥ ettvam liṭi vaktavyam . nematuḥ . nemuḥ . sehe . sehāte . sahire . anādeśādeḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . sthāne punaḥ dvirvacane sati samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ . tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ saḥ ādeśādiḥ bhavati . dviḥprayoge api dvirvacane sati na doṣaḥ . vakṣyati tatra liḍgrahaṇasya prayojanam . liṭi yaḥ ādeśādiḥ tadādeḥ na iti . iḍvacanam ca yaṅlope . iṭ ca yaṅlope vaktavyaḥ . bebhiditā . bebhiditum . ekācaḥ upadeśe anudāttāt iti iṭpratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . sthāne punaḥ dvirvacane sati samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ . tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ saḥ bhavati yaḥ ekāc upadeśe anudāttaḥ . dviḥprayoge api dvirvacane sati na doṣaḥ . ekājgrahaṇena aṅgam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . ekācaḥ aṅgāt iti . nanu ca ekaikam atra aṅgam . samudāye yā vākyaparisamāptiḥ tasya aṅgasañjñā bhaviṣyati . kutaḥ etat . śāstrāhāneḥ . evam hi śāstram ahīnam bhavati . iḍdīrghapratiṣedhaḥ ca . iṭaḥ dīrghatvasya ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . jarīgṛhitā . jarīgṛhitum . grahaḥ aliṭi dīrghaḥ iti dīrghatvam prāpnoti . sthāne punaḥ dvirvacane samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ . tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ grahiḥ . dviḥprayoge api dvirvacane na doṣaḥ . grahiṇā aṅgam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . graheḥ aṅgāt iti . nanu ca ekaikam atra aṅgam . samudāye yā vākyaparisamāptiḥ tasya aṅgasañjñā bhaviṣyati . kutaḥ etat . śāstrāhāneḥ . evam hi śāstram ahīnam bhavati . padādividhipratiṣedhaḥ ca . padādilakṣaṇa vidheḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . siṣeca . suṣvāpa . sātpadādyoḥ iti ṣatvapratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . sthāne punaḥ dvirvacane sati samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ . tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ saḥ padādiḥ bhavati . dviḥprayoge ca api dvirvacane na doṣaḥ . suptiṅbhyām padam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . yasmāt suptiṅvidhiḥ tadādi subantam tiṅantam ca . nanu ca ekaikasmāt [api atra (R)] suptiṅvidhiḥ . samudāye yā vākyaparisamāptiḥ tayā padasañjñā bhaviṣyati . kutaḥ etat . śāstrāhāneḥ . evam hi śāstram ahīnam bhavati . tau eva suptiṅau tataḥ parau sā eva ca prakṛtiḥ ādyā . ādigrahaṇam prakṛtam . samudāyapadatvam etena . (6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 dvitīyasya iti avacanam ajādeḥ iti karmadhārayāt pañcamī . dvitīyasya iti śakyam avaktum . katham . ajādeḥ iti na eṣā bahuvrīheḥ ṣaṣṭhī . ac ādiḥ yasya saḥ ayam ajādiḥ . ajādeḥ . kim tarhi karmadhārayāt pañcamī . ac ādiḥ ajādiḥ . ajādeḥ parasya iti . tatra antareṇa dvitīyagrahaṇam dvitīyasya eva bhaviṣyati . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 dvitīyadvirvacane prathamanivṛttiḥ prāptatvāt . dvitīyadvirvacane prathamasya nivṛttiḥ vaktavyā . aṭiṭiṣati . aśiśiṣati iti . kim kāraṇam . prāptatvāt . prāpnoti ekācaḥ dve prathamasya iti . nanu ca dvitīyadvirvacanam prathamadvirvacanam bādhiṣyate . katham anyasya ucyamānasya bādhakam syāt . asati khalu api sambhave bādhanam bhavati asti ca sambhavaḥ yat ubhayam syāt . na vā prathamavijñāne hi dvitīyāprāptiḥ advitīyatvāt . na vā vaktavyam . kim kāraṇam . prathamavijñāne hi sati dvitīyasya aprāptiḥ syāt . kim kāraṇam . advitīyatvāt . na hi idānīm prathamadvirvacane kṛte dvitīyaḥ dvitīyaḥ bhavati . kaḥ tarhi . tṛtīyaḥ . tat yathā dvayoḥ āsīnayoḥ tṛtīye upajāte na dvitīyaḥ dvitīyaḥ bhavati . kaḥ tarhi . tṛtīyaḥ . na hi kim cit ucyate akṛte dvirvacane yaḥ dvitīyaḥ tasya bhavitavyam iti . kim tarhi kṛte dvirvacane yaḥ dvitīyaḥ tasya bhaviṣyati . anārambhasamam evam syāt . aṭeḥ prathamasya dvirvacanam syāt . halādiśeṣaḥ . dvitīyasya dvirvacanam . halādiśeṣaḥ . trayāṇām akārāṇām pararūpatve aṭiṣati iti evam rūpam syāt . na anārambhasamam . aṭeḥ prathamasya dvirvacanam . halādiśeṣaḥ . ittvam . dvitīyasya dvirvacanam . halādiśeṣaḥ . ittvam .dvayoḥ ikārayoḥ savarṇadīrghatvam . abhyāsasya asavarṇe iti iyaṅādeśaḥ . iyaṭiṣati iti etat rūpam yathā syāt . oṇeḥ ca uvaṇiṣati iti . na aniṣṭārthā śāstrapravṛttiḥ bhavitum arhati . yathā vā ādivikāre alaḥ antyavikārābhāvaḥ . yathā vā ādivividhau alaḥ antyavidhiḥ na bhavati evam dvitīyadvirvacane prathamadvirvacanam na bhaviṣyati . viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ . na aprāpte alaḥ antyavidhau ādividhiḥ ārabhyate . saḥ tasya bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . idam api evañjātīyakam . na aprāpte prathamadvirvacane dvitīyadvirvacanamārabhyate . tat bādhakam bhaviṣyati . yat api ucyate asati khalu api sambhave bādhanam bhavati asti ca sambhavaḥ yat ubhayam syāt iti . na etat asti . sati api sambhave bādhanam bhavati . tat yathā dadhi brāhmaṇebhyaḥ dīyatām takram kauṇḍinyāya iti . sati api dadhidānasya sambhave takradānam nivartakam bhavati . evam iha api sati api sambhave prathamadvirvacanasya dvitīyadvirvacanam bādhiṣyate . tatra pūrvasya acaḥ nivṛttau vyañjanasya anivṛttiḥ vaktavyā . aṭiṭiṣati iti . yathā eva acaḥ nivṛttiḥ bhavati evam vyañjanasya api prāpnoti . tatra pūrvasya acaḥ nivṛttau vyañjanānivṛttiḥ aśāsanāt pūrvasya . tatra pūrvasya acaḥ nivṛttau vyañjanasya anivṛttiḥ siddhā . kutaḥ . aśāsanāt pūrvasya . na iha vayam pūrvasya pratiṣedham śiṣmaḥ . kim tarhi dvitīyasya dvirvacanam ārabhāmahe . vyañjanāni punaḥ naṭabhāryavat bhavanti . tat yathā . naṭānām striyaḥ raṅgam gatāḥ yaḥ yaḥ pṛcchati kasya yūyam kasya yūyam iti tam tam tava tava iti āhuḥ . evam vyañjanāni yasya yasya acaḥ kāryam ucyate tam tam bhajante . ndrādipratiṣedhāt ca . yat ayam na ndrāḥ saṁyogādayaḥ iti pratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ pūrvanivṛttau vyañjanasya anivṛttiḥ iti . tatra dvitīyābhāve prathamādvirvacanam pratiṣiddhatvāt . tatra dvitīyasya ekācaḥ abhāve prathamasya dvirvacanam na prāpnoti . āṭatuḥ . āṭuḥ . kim kāraṇam . pratiṣiddhatvāt . ajādeḥ dvitīyasya iti pratiṣedhāt . na eṣa doṣaḥ . sati tasmin pratiṣedhaḥ . sati dvitīyadvirvacane prathamasya pratiṣedhaḥ . sati tasmin pratiṣedhaḥ iti cet halādiśeṣe doṣaḥ . sati tasmin pratiṣedhaḥ iti cet halādiśeṣe doṣaḥ bhavati . halādiśeṣe sati ādye hali anādyasya lopaḥ syāt . iha eva syāt . papāca . papāṭha iti . iha na syāt . āṭatuḥ . āṭuḥ iti . lokavat halādiśeṣe . lokavat halādiśeṣe siddham . tat yathā loke īśvaraḥ ājñāpayati grāmāt grāmāt manuṣyāḥ ānīyantām prāgāṅgam grāmebhyaḥ brāhmaṇāḥ ānīyantām iti . yeṣu tatra grāmeṣu brāhmaṇāḥ na santi na tarhi idānīm tataḥ anyasya ānayanam bhavati . yathā tatra kva cit api brāhmaṇasya sattā (R: sarvatra) abrāhmaṇasya nivarttikā bhavati evam iha api kva cit api hal ādyaḥ san sarvasya anādyasya halaḥ nivartakaḥ bhavati . kva cit anyatra lopaḥ iti cet dvirvacanam . kva cit anyatra lopaḥ iti cet dvirvacanam api evam prāpnoti . kva cit api dvitīyaḥ san sarvasya prathamasya nivartakaḥ syāt . tasmāt astu sati tasmin pratiṣedhaḥ iti eva . nanu ca uktam sati tasmin pratiṣedhaḥ iti cet halādiśeṣe doṣaḥ iti . pratividhāsyate halādiśeṣe . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 kimartham idam ucyate . ndrādeḥ dvirvacanaprasaṅgaḥ tatra ndrāṇām pratiṣedhaḥ . ndrādeḥ ekācaḥ dvirvacanam prāpnoti . tatra ndrāṇām saṁyogādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ ucyate . īrṣyateḥ tṛtīyasya . īrṣyateḥ tṛtīyasya dve bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam . ke cit tāvat āhuḥ ekācaḥ iti . īrṣyiṣiṣati . aparaḥ āha :vyañjanasya iti : īrṣyiyiṣati . kaṇḍvādīnām ca . kaṇḍvādīnām ca tṛtīyasya dve bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam . kaṇḍūyiyiṣati . asūyiyiṣati . vā nāmadhātūnām . vā nāmadhātūnām tṛtīyasya dve bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam . aśvīyiyiṣati . aśiśvīyiṣati . aparaḥ āha yatheṣṭam vā . yatheṣṭam vā nāmadhātūnām iti . puputrīyiṣati . putitrīyiṣati . putrīyiyiṣati . (6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 pūrvaḥ abhyāsaḥ iti ucyate . kasya pūrvaḥ abhyāsasañjñaḥ bhavati . dve iti vartate . dvayoḥ iti vaktavyam . saḥ tarhi tathā nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . na kartavyaḥ . arthāt vibhaktivipariṇāmaḥ bhaviṣyati . tat yathā . uccāni devadattasya gṛhāṇi . āmantrayasva enam . devadattam iti gamyate . devadattasya gāvaḥ aśvāḥ hiraṇyam iti . āḍhyaḥ vaidhaveyaḥ . devadattaḥ iti gamyate . purastāt ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭam sat arthāt dvitīyānirdiṣṭam prathamānirdiṣṭam ca bhavati . evam iha api purastāt prathamānirdiṣṭam sat arthāt ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭam bhaviṣyati . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 abhyastasañjñāyām sahavacanam . abhyastasañjñāyām sahagrahaṇam kartavyam . kim prayojanam . ādyudāttatve pṛthagaprasaṅgārtham . ādyudāttatvam saha bhūtayoḥ yathā syāt . ekaikasya mā bhūt iti . yasmin eva abhyastakārye adoṣaḥ tat eva paṭhitam anudāttam padam ekavarjam iti . na asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ . paryāyaḥ tarhi prasajyeta . paryāyaḥ ca . pūrvasya tāvat pareṇa rūpeṇa vyavahitatvāt na bhaviṣyati . parasya tarhi syāt . tatra ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na parasya bhavati iti yat ayam bibhetyādīnām piti pratyayāt pūrvam udāttam bhavati iti āha . evam vyavadhānāt na pūrvasya jñāpakāt na parasya ucyate ca idam abhyastānām ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti . tatra saḥ eva doṣaḥ paryāyaḥ prasajyeta . tasmāt sahagrahaṇam kartavyam . na kartavyam . ubhegrahaṇam kriyate . tat sahārtham vijñāsyate . asti anyat ubhegrahaṇasya prayojanam . kim . ubhegrahaṇam sañjñinirdeśārtham . antareṇa api ubhegrahaṇam prakḷptaḥ sañjñinirdeśaḥ . katham . dve iti vartate . idam tarhi prayojanam . yatra ubhe śabdarūpe śrūyete tatra abhyastasañjñā yathā syāt . iha mā bhūt : īrtsanti , īpsanti , īrtsan , īpsan , airtsan , aipsan . kim ca syāt . adbhāvaḥ numpratiṣedhaḥ jusbhāvaḥ iti ete vidhayaḥ prasajyeran . adbhāve tāvat na doṣaḥ . saptame yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . idam asti : at abhyastāt . tataḥ ātmanepadeṣu . ātmanepadeṣu ca at bhavati . anataḥ iti ubhayoḥ śeṣaḥ . yat api ucyate numpratiṣedhaḥ iti ekādeśe kṛte vyapavargābhāvāt na bhaviṣyati . idam iha sampradhāryam . numpratiṣedhaḥ kriyatām ekādeśaḥ iti . kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt numpratiṣedhaḥ . nityaḥ ekādeśaḥ . kṛte api numpratiṣedhe prāpnoti akṛte api . ekādeśaḥ api nityaḥ . anyasya kṛte numpratiṣedhe prāpnoti anyasya akṛte . śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . antaraṅgaḥ tarhi ekādeśaḥ . kā antaraṅgatā . varṇau āśritya ekādeśaḥ . vidhiviṣaye numpratiṣedhaḥ vidhiḥ ca numaḥ sarvanāmasthāne prāk tu sarvanāmasthānotpatteḥ ekādeśaḥ . tatra nityatvāt ca antaraṅgatvāt ca ekādeśaḥ . ekādeśe kṛte vyapavargābhāvāt na bhaviṣyati . yat api ucyate jusbhāvaḥ iti ekādeśe kṛte vyapavargābhāvāt na bhaviṣyati . ekādeśe iti ucyate kena ca atra ekādeśaḥ . antinā . na atra antibhāvaḥ prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . jusbhāvena bādhyate . na atra jusbhāvaḥ prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . śapā vyavahitatvāt . ekādeśe kṛte na asti vyavadhānam . ekādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau sthānivat bhavati iti vyavadhānam eva . kim puṇaḥ kāraṇam nimittavān antiḥ ekādeśam tāvat pratīkṣate na punaḥ tāvati eva nimittam asti iti antibhāvena bhāvyam . iha api tarhi tāvati eva nimittam asti iti antibhāvaḥ syāt . anenijuḥ . paryaveviṣuḥ iti . astu . antibhāve kṛte sthānivadbhāvāt jhigrahaṇena grahaṇāt jusbhāvaḥ bhaviṣyati . atha vā yadi api nimittavān antiḥ ayam tasya jusbhāvaḥ apavādaḥ . na ca apavādaviṣaye utsargāḥ abhiniviśante . pūrvam hi apavādāḥ abhiniviśante paścāt utsargāḥ . prakalpya vā apavādaviṣayam tataḥ utasrgaḥ pravartate . na tāvat atra kadā cit api antibhāvaḥ bhavati . apavādam jusbhāvam pratīkṣate . na khalu api kva cit abhyastānām jheḥ ca ānantaryam . sarvatra vikaraṇaiḥ vyavadhānam . tena anena avaśyam vikaraṇanāśaḥ pratīkṣyaḥ kva cit lukā kva cit ślunā kva cit ekādeśena . saḥ yathā ślulukau pratīkṣate evam ekādeśam api pratīkṣate . evam tarhi idam iha vyapadeśyam sat ācāryaḥ na vyapadiśati . kim . sthānivadbhāvam . sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam . vyavadhānāt na bhaviṣyati . pūrvavidhau sthānivadbhāvaḥ na ca ayam pūrvasya vidhiḥ . pūrvasmāt api vidhiḥ pūrvavidhiḥ . tat etat asati prayojane ubhegrahaṇam sahārtham vijñāsyate . katham kṛtvā ekaikasya abhyastasañjñā prāpnoti . pratyekam vākyaparisamāptiḥ dṛṣṭā . tat yathā . vṛddhiguṇasañjñe pratyekam bhavataḥ . nanu ca ayam api asti dṛṣṭāntaḥ samudāye vākyaparisamāptiḥ iti . tat yathā . gargāḥ śatam daṇḍyantām iti . arthinaḥ ca rājānaḥ hiraṇyena bhavanti na ca pratyekam daṇḍayanti . sati etasmin dṛṣṭānte yadi tatra pratyekam iti ucyate iha api sahagrahaṇam kartavyam . atha tatra antareṇa pratyekam iti vacanam pratyekam guṇvṛddhisañjñe bhavataḥ iha api na arthaḥ sahagrahaṇena . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 jakṣityādiṣu saptagrahaṇam vevītyartham . jakṣityādiṣu saptagrahaṇam kartavyam . sapta jakṣityādayaḥ abhyastasañjñakāḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . vevītyartham . vevīteḥ abhyastasañjñā yathā syāt . vevyate . aparigaṇanam vā āgaṇāntatvāt . na vā arthaḥ parigaṇanena . astu āgaṇāntam abhyastasañjñā . iha api tarhi prāpnoti . āṅaḥ śāsu . astu . abhyastakāryāṇi kasmāt na bhavanti . bhūyiṣṭhāni parasmaipadeṣu ātmanepadī ca ayam . svaraḥ tarhi prāpnoti . yatra api asya ātmanepadeṣu abhyastakāryam svaraḥ tatra api anudāttetaḥ param lasārvadhātukam anudāttam bhavati iti anudāttatve kṛte na asti viśeṣaḥ dhātusvareṇa udāttatve sati abhyastasvareṇa vā . ṣasivaśī chāndasau . dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ chandasi bhavati . carkarītam abhyastam eva . hnuṅaḥ tarhi prāpnoti . astu . abhyastakāryāṇi kasmāt na bhavanti . bhūyiṣṭhāni parasmaipadeṣu ātmanepadī ca ayam . svaraḥ tarhi prāpnoti . ahnviṅoḥ iti pratiṣedhavidhānasāmarthyāt svaraḥ na bhaviṣyati . atha vā sapta eva ime dhātavaḥ paṭhyante . jakṣ abhyastasañjñaḥ bhavati . ityādayaḥ ca ṣaṭ . jakṣ ityādayaḥ ṣaṭ iti . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 tujādiṣu chandaḥpratyayagrahaṇam . tujādiṣu chandaḥpratyayagrahaṇam kartavyam . chandasi tujādīnām dīrghaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam . asmin ca asmin ca pratyaye iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . tutoja śabalān harān . anārambhaḥ vā aparigaṇitatvāt . anārambhaḥ vā chandasi dīrghatvasya nyāyyaḥ . kutaḥ . aparigaṇitatvāt . na hi chandasi dīrghatvasya parigaṇanam kartum śakyam . kim kāraṇam . anyeṣām ca darśanāt . yeṣām api dīrghatvam na ārabhyate teṣām api chandasi dīrghatvam dṛśyate . tat yathā pūruṣaḥ . nārakaḥ iti . anekāntatvāt ca . yeṣām ca api ārabhyate teṣām api anekāntaḥ . yasmin eva ca pratyaye dīrghatvam dṛśyate tasmin eva ca na dṛśyate . māmahānaḥ ukthapātram . mamahānaḥ iti ca . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 dhātoḥ iti kimartham . īhām cakre . na etat asti . liṭi iti ucyate na ca atra liṭam paśyāmaḥ . pratyayalakṣaṇena . na lumatā tasmin iti pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ . idam tarhi . sasṛvāṁsaḥ viśṛṇvire . liṭi dvirvacane jāgarteḥ vāvacanam . liṭi dvirvacane jāgarteḥ vā iti vaktavyam . yáḥ jāgā́ra tám ṛ́caḥ kāmayante . yaḥ jajāgāra tam ṛcaḥ kāmayante . anabhyāsasya iti kim . kṛṣṇáḥ nonāva vṛṣabháḥ yádi idám . nonūyateḥ nonāva . abhyāsapratiṣedhānarthakyam ca chandasi vāvacanāt . abhyāsapratiṣedhaḥ ca anarthakaḥ . kim kāraṇam . chandasi vāvacanāt . avaśyam chandasi vā dve bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . prayojanam ādityān yāciṣāmahe . yiyāciṣāmahe iti prāpte . devatā no dāti priyāṇi . dadāti priyāṇi . maghávā dātu . maghavā dadātu . sáḥ naḥ stutáḥ vīrávat dhātu . vīravat dadhātu . yāvatā idānīm chandasi vā dve bhavataḥ iti ucyate dhātugrahaṇena api na arthaḥ . kasmāt na bhavati sasṛvāṁsaḥ viśṛṇvire iti . chandasi vāvacanāt . tat etat dhātugrahaṇam sānnyāsikam tiṣṭhatu tāvat . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 kim iyam ṣaṣṭhī āhosvit saptamī . kutaḥ sandehaḥ . samānaḥ nirdeśaḥ . kim ca ataḥ . yadi ṣaṣṭhī sanyaṅantasya dvirvacanena bhavitavyam . atha saptamī sanyaṅoḥ parataḥ pūrvasya dvirvacanam . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . sanyaṅoḥ parataḥ iti cet iṭaḥ dvirvacanam parāditvāt . sanyaṅoḥ parataḥ iti cet iṭaḥ dvirvacanam kartavyam . aṭiṭiṣati . aśiśiṣati . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . parāditvāt . iṭ parādiḥ . hanteḥ ca īṭaḥ . hanteḥ ca īṭaḥ dvirvacanam kartavyam . jeghnīyate . nanu ca yasya api sanyaṅantasya dvirvacanam tasya api sthānivadbhāvaprasaṅgaḥ . īṭi sthānivadbhāvāt īṭaḥ dvirvacanam na prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . dvirvacananimitte aci sthānivat iti ucyate na ca asau dvirvacananimittam . yasmin api dvirvacanam yasya api dvirvacanam sarvaḥ asau dvirvacananimittam . tasmāt īṭaḥ dvirvacanam . tasmāt ubhābhyām īṭaḥ dvirvacanam kartavyam . yaḥ ca ubhayoḥ doṣaḥ na tam ekaḥ codyaḥ bhavati . ekācaḥ upadeśe anudāttāt iti upadeśavacanam udāttaviśeṣaṇam cet sanaḥ iṭpratiṣedhaḥ . ekācaḥ upadeśe anudāttāt iti upadeśavacanam udāttaviśeṣaṇam cet sanaḥ iṭpratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . bibhitsati . cicchitsati . dvirvacane kṛte upadeśe anudāttāt ekācaḥ śrūyamāṇāt iti iṭpratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti . astu tarhi sanyaṅantasya . sanyaṅantasya iti cet aśeḥ sani aniṭaḥ . sanyaṅantasya iti cet aśeḥ sani aniṭaḥ dvirvacanam vaktavyam . íyakṣamāṇāḥ bhṛ́gubhiḥ sajóṣāḥ . yasya api sanyaṅoḥ parataḥ dvirvacanam tena api atra avaśyam iḍabhāve yatnaḥ kartavyaḥ . kim kāraṇam . aśeḥ hi pratipadam iṭ vidhīyate smipūṅrañjvaśām sani iti . tena eva dvitīyadvirvacanam api na bhaviṣyati . atha vā na etat aśeḥ rūpam . yajeḥ eṣaḥ chāndasaḥ varṇalopaḥ . tat yathā túbhya idám agne . tubhyam idam agne iti prāpte . ambānām carum . nāmbānām carum iti prāpte . āvyādhínīḥ úgaṇāḥ . sugaṇāḥ iti prāpte . iṣkartā́ram adhvarásya . niṣkartāram iti prāpte . śivā udrasya bheṣajī . śivā rudrasya bheṣajī iti prāpte . aśyarthaḥ vai gamyate . kaḥ punaḥ aśeḥ arthaḥ . aśnotiḥ vyaptikarmā . yajiḥ api aśyarthe vartate . katham punaḥ anyaḥ nāma anyasya arthe vartate . bahvarthāḥ api dhātavaḥ bhavanti iti . tat yathā . vapiḥ prakiraṇe dṛṣṭaḥ chedane ca api vartate . keśān vapati iti . īḍiḥ studicodanāyācñāsu dṛṣṭaḥ īraṇe ca api vartate . agniḥ vai itaḥ vṛṣṭim īṭṭe . marutaḥ amutaḥ cyāvayanti . karotiḥ ayam abhūtaprādurbhāve dṛṣṭaḥ nirmalīkaraṇe ca api vartate . pṛṣṭham kuru . pādau kuru . unmṛdāna iti gamyate . nikṣepaṇe ca api dṛśyate . kaṭe kuru . ghaṭe kuru . aśmānam itaḥ kuru . sthāpaya iti gamyate . evam tarhi dīrghakutvaprasāraṇaṣatvam adhikasya dvirvacanāt . dīrghatvam dvirvacanādhikasya na sidhyati . cicīṣati . tuṣṭūṣati . samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ . tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ san bhavati . tatra ajantānām sani iti dīrghatvam na prāpnoti . idam iha sampradhāryam dīrghatvam kriyatām dvirvacanam iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt dīrghatvam . nityam dvirvacanam . kṛte api dīrghatve prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti . dīrghatvam api nityam . kṛte api dvirvacane prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti . anityam dīrghatvam . na hi kṛte dvirvacane prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ . tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya ajantatā na asti iti dīrghatvam na prāpnoti . dvirvacanam api anityam . anyasya kṛte dīrghatve prāpnoti anyasya akṛte . śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . ubhayoḥ anityayoḥ paratvāt dīrghatvam . yat tarhi na akṛte dvirvacane dīrghatvam tat na sidhyati . juhūṣati iti . kutvam dvirvacanādhikasya na sidhyati . jighāṁsati . jaṅghanyate . kim kāraṇam . samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ . tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ hantiḥ bhavati . tatra abhyāsāt hantihakārasya iti kutvam na sidhyati . samprasāraṇam ca dvirvacanādhikasya na sidhyati . juhūṣati . johūyate . samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ . tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ havayatiḥ bhavati . tatra hvaḥ samprasāraṇam abhyastasya iti samprasāraṇam na prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . vakṣyati hi etat hvaḥ abhyastanimittasya iti . yāvatā ca idānīm hvaḥ abhyastanimittasya iti ucyate saḥ api adoṣaḥ bhavati yat uktam yat tarhi na akṛte dvirvacane dīrghatvam tat na sidhyati iti . ṣatvam ca dvirvacanādhikasya na sidhyati . pipakṣati . yiyakṣati . samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ . tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ san bhavati . tatra iṇkubhyām uttarasya pratyayasakārasya iti ṣatvam na prāpoti . idam iha sampradhāryam dvirvacanam kriyatām ṣatvam iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt ṣatvam . pūrvatrāsiddhe ṣatvam siddhāsiddhayoḥ ca na asti sampradhāraṇā . ābṛdhyoḥ ca abhyastavidhipratiṣedhaḥ . ābṛdhyoḥ ca abhyastāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ prāpnoti . saḥ pratiṣedhyaḥ . īpsati . īrtsati . īpsan . īrtsan . aipsan . airtsan . kim ca syāt . adbhāvaḥ numpratiṣedhaḥ jusbhāvaḥ iti ete vidhayaḥ prasajyeran . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . uktāḥ atra parihārāḥ . saṅāśraye ca samudāyasya samudāyādeśatvāt jhalāśraye ca avyapadeśaḥ āmiśratvāt . saṅāśraye ca kārye samudāyasya samudāyādeśatvāt jhalāśraye ca avyapadeśaḥ . kim kāraṇam . āmiśratvāt . āmiśrībhūtam idam bhavati . tat yathā . kṣīrodake sampṛkte . āmiśratvāt na jñāyate kiyat kṣīram kiyat udakam iti . kasmin avakāśe kṣīram kasmin avakāśe udakam iti . evam iha api āmiśratvāt na jñāyate kā prakṛtiḥ kaḥ pratyayaḥ kasmin avakāśe prakṛtiḥ kasmin avakāśe pratyayaḥ iti . tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . saṅi jhali iti kutvādīni na sidhyanti . idam iha sampradhāryam dvirvacanam kriyatām kutvādīni iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt kutvādīni . pūrvatrāsiddhe kutvādīni siddhāsiddhayoḥ ca na asti sampradhāraṇā . evam tarhi pūrvatrāsiddhīyam advirvacane iti vaktavyam . tat ca avaśyam vaktavyam . vibhāṣitāḥ prayojayanti . drogdhā drogdhā . droḍhā droḍhā . yāvatā ca idānīm pūrvatrāsiddhīyam advirvacane iti ucyate saḥ api adoṣaḥ bhavati yat uktam ṣatvam na sidhyati . iha sthāne dvirvacane ṇilopaḥ aparihṛtaḥ . sanyaṅoḥ parataḥ dvirvacane iṭaḥ dvirvacanam vaktavyam . sanyaṅantasya dvirvacane hanteḥ kutvam aparihṛtam . tatra sanyaṅantasya dvirvacanam dviḥprayogaḥ ca iti eṣaḥ pakṣaḥ nirdoṣaḥ . tatra idam aparihṛtam sanaḥ iṭaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ iti . etasya api parihāram vakṣyati ubhayaviśeṣaṇatvāt siddham iti . katham jeghnīyate . vakṣyati etat yaṅprakaraṇe hanteḥ hiṁsāyām ghnī iti . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 dāśvān iti kim nipātyate . dāśeḥ vasau dvitveṭpratiṣedhau . dāśeḥ vasau dvitveṭpratiṣedhau nipātyete . dāśvā́ṁsaḥ dāśúṣaḥ sutám . dāśvān . sāhvān iti kim nipātyate . saheḥ dīrghatvam ca . kim ca . dvitveṭpratiṣedhau ca . sāhvān balāhakaḥ . sāhvān . mīḍhvān iti kim nipātyate . miheḥ ḍhatvam ca . kim ca . yat ca pūrvayoḥ . kim ca pūrvayoḥ . dvitveṭpratiṣedhau dīrghatvam ca . mī́ḍhvaḥ tokā́ya tánayāya mṛḍaya . yáthā iyám indra mīḍhvaḥ . mahyarthaḥ vai gamyate . kaḥ punaḥ mahyarthaḥ . mahatiḥ dānakarmā . ataḥ kim . itvam api nipātyam . mahyarthaḥ iti cet miheḥ tadarthatvāt siddham . mahyarthaḥ iti cet mihiḥ api mahyarthe vartate . katham punaḥ anyaḥ nāma anyasya arthe vartate . bahvarthāḥ api dhātavaḥ bhavanti iti . asti punaḥ anyatra api kva cit mihiḥ mahyarthe vartate . asti iti āha . miheḥ meghaḥ . meghaḥ ca kasmāt bhavati . apaḥ dadāti iti . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 dvirvacanaprakaraṇe kṛñādīnām ke . dvirvacanaprakaraṇe kṛñādīnām ke upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . cakram . ciklidam . caknam iti . kādiṣu iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt . babhruḥ . yayuḥ iti . caricalipativadīnām aci āk ca abhyāsasya . caricalipativadīnām aci dve bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam āk ca abhyāsasya . carācaraḥ . calācalaḥ . patāpataḥ . vadāvadaḥ . hanteḥ ghaḥ ca . hanteḥ ghaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ . aci dve bhavataḥ āk ca abhyāsasya . ghanāghanaḥ . pāṭeḥ ṇiluk ca dīrghaḥ ca abhyāsasya ūk ca . pāṭayateḥ ṇiluk ca vaktavyaḥ . aci dve bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam . dīrghaḥ ca abhyāsasya ūk ca āgamaḥ . pāṭupaṭaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 dvirvacanam yaṇayavāyāvādeśāllopopadhālopaṇilopakikinoruttvebhyaḥ . yaṇayavāyāvādeśāllopopadhālopaṇilopakikinoruttvebhyaḥ dvirvacanam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . dvirvacanasya avakāśaḥ . bibhidatuḥ . bibhiduḥ . yaṇādeśasya avakāśaḥ . dadhi atra . madhu atra . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . cakratuḥ . cakruḥ . ayavāyāvādeśānām avakāśaḥ . cayanam . cāyakaḥ . lavanam . lāvakaḥ . dvirvacanasya saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . cicāya . cicayitha . lulāva . lulavitha . āllopasya avakāśaḥ . . godaḥ . kambaladaḥ . dvirvacanasya saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . yayatuḥ . yayuḥ . tasthatuḥ . tasthuḥ . upadhālopaasya avakāśaḥ . śleṣmaghnam madhu . pittaghnam ghṛtam . dvirvacanasya saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . āṭitat . āśiśat . uttvasya avakāśaḥ nipūrtāḥ piṇḍāḥ . dvirvacanasya saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . mitrātvaruṇau taturiḥ . dūré hyádhvā jáguriḥ . dvirvacanam bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena . saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . iṣṭavācī paraśabdaḥ . vipratiṣedhe param yat iṣṭam tat bhavati iti . dvirvacanāt prasāraṇāttvadhātvādivikārarītvettvottvaguṇavṛddhividhayaḥ . dvirvacanāt prasāraṇāttvadhātvādivikārarītvettvottvaguṇavṛddhividhayaḥ bhavanti vipratiṣedhena . dvirvacanasya avakāśaḥ . bibhidatuḥ . bibhiduḥ . samprasāraṇasya avakāśaḥ . iṣṭam . suptam . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . ījatuḥ . ījuḥ . na etat asti prayojanam . astu atra dvirvacanam . dvirvacane kṛte parasya rūpasya kiti iti bhaviṣyati pūrvasya liṭi abhyāsasya ubhayeṣām iti . idam tarhi soṣupyate . idam ca api udāharaṇam . ījatuḥ , ījuḥ iti . nanu ca uktam . astu atra dvirvacanam . dvirvacane kṛte parasya rūpasya kiti iti bhaviṣyati pūrvasya liṭi abhyāsasya ubhayeṣām iti . na sidhyati . na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . akāreṇa vyavhitatvāt na bhaviṣyati . ekādeśe kṛte na asti vyavadhānam . ekādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau sthānivat bhavati iti sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva . evam tarhi samānāṅgagrahaṇam tatra codayiṣyati . āttvasya avakāśaḥ . glātā . mlātā . dvirvacanasya saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . jagle . mamle . dhātvādivikārāṇām avakāśaḥ . namati . siñcati . dvirvacanasya saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . nanāma . siseca . sasnau . rītvasya avakāśaḥ . mātrīyati . pitrīyati . dvirvacanasya saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . cekrīyate . jehrīyate . ītvasya avakāśaḥ . pīyate . gīyate . dvirvacanasya saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . pepīyate . jegīyate . ittvottvayoḥ avakāśaḥ . āstīrṇam . nipūrtāḥ . dvirvacanasya saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . ātestīryate . nipopūryate . guṇavṛddhyoḥ avakāśaḥ . cetā . gauḥ . dvirvacanasya saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . cicāya . cicayitha . lulāva . lulavitha . na etat asti prayojanam . astu atra dvirvacanam . dvirvacane kṛte parasya rūpasya guṇavṛddhī bhaviṣyataḥ . idam tarhi prayojanam . iyāya . iyayitha . nanu ca uktam na etat asti prayojanam . astu atra dvirvacanam . dvirvacane kṛte parasya rūpasya guṇavṛddhī bhaviṣyataḥ . na sidhyati . antaraṅgatvāt savarṇadīrghatvam prāpnoti . vārṇāt āṅgam balīyaḥ iti guṇavṛddhī bhaviṣyataḥ . kim vaktavyam etat . na hi . katham anucyamānam gaṁsyate . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati vārṇāt āṅgam balīyaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam abhyāsasya asavarṇe iti asavarṇagrahaṇam karoti . katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . na hi antareṇa guṇavṛddhī asavarṇaparaḥ abhyāsaḥ bhavati . na etat asti jñāpakam . artyartham etat syāt . iyṛtaḥ . iyṛthaḥ . [uvoṇa . uvoṇithaḥ (R)] . yat tarhi dīrghaḥ iṇaḥ kiti iti dīrghatvam śāsti . etasya api asti vacane prayojanam . kim . savarṇadīrghabādhanārtham etat syāt . saḥ yathā eva tarhi savarṇadīrghatvam bādhate evam yaṇādeśam api bādheta . evam tarhi yaṇādeśe yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . idam asti iṇaḥ yaṇ bhavati . tataḥ eḥ anekācaḥ . eḥ ca anekācaḥ iṇaḥ yaṇ bhavati . tataḥ asaṁyogapūrvasya . eḥ anekācaḥ iti eva . asavarṇagrahaṇam eva tarhi jñāpakam . nanu ca uktam artyartham etat syāt iti . na ekam udāharaṇam asavarṇagrahaṇam prayojayati . evam api sthānivadbhāvāt iyaṅ na prāpnoti . atha sati api vipratiṣedhe yāvatā sthānivadbhāvaḥ katham eva etat sidhyati . yaḥ anādiṣṭāt acaḥ pūrvaḥ tasya vidhim prati sthānivadbhāvaḥ . ādiṣṭāt ca eṣaḥ acaḥ pūrvaḥ bhavati . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 ṣyaṅaḥ samprasāraṇe putrapatyoḥ tadādau atiprasaṅgaḥ . ṣyaṅaḥ samprasāraṇe putrapatyoḥ tadādau atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . putrapatyādau samprasāraṇam prāpnoti . kārīṣagandhyāputrakulam , kārīṣagandhyāpatikulam . varṇagrahaṇāt siddham . varṇagrahaṇe etat bhavati yasmin vidhiḥ tadādau iti na ca idam varṇagrahaṇam . varṇagrahaṇe iti cet tadantapratiṣedhaḥ . varṇagrahaṇe iti cet tadantasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . putrapatyante samprasāraṇam prāpnoti . kārīṣagandhyāparamaputraḥ , kārīṣagandhyāparamapatiḥ . kaumudagandhyāparamaputraḥ , kaumudagandhyāparamapatiḥ . kim kāraṇam . yatra hi tadādividhiḥ na asti tadantavidhinā tatra bhavitavyam . siddham tu uttarapadavacanāt . siddham etat . katham . uttarapadavacanāt . putrapatyoḥ uttarapadayoḥ iti vaktavyam . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . pūrvapadam uttarapadam iti sambandhiśabdau etau . sati pūrvapade uttarapadam bhavati sati ca uttarapade pūrvapadam iti . na ca atra putrapatī uttarapade . iha api tarhi na prāpnoti . kārīṣagandhīputraḥ , kārīṣagandhīpatiḥ iti . kim kāraṇam . pūrvapadam iti ucyate . na hi atra ṣyaṅ pūrvapadam asti . ṣyaṅantam etat pūrvapadam . katham . pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati . yadi pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti ucyate paramakārīṣagandhīputraḥ , paramakārīṣagandhīpatiḥ iti na sidhyati . pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati astrīpratyayena iti . yadi astrīpratyayena iti ucyate atikrāntaḥ kārīṣagandhyām atikārīṣagandhyaḥ , tasya putraḥ atikārīṣagandhyaputraḥ , atikārīṣagandhyapatiḥ iti atra api prāpnoti . astrīpratyayena anupasarjanena . yaḥ hi upasarjanam strīpratyayaḥ bhavati eṣā tatra paribhāṣā pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 ṣyaṅante yāvantaḥ yaṇaḥ teṣām sarveṣām samprasāraṇam prāpnoti . vārāhiputraḥ , tārṇakarṇīputraḥ . tatra apratyayasthasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . yathāgṛhītasya ādeśavacanāt apratyayasthe siddham . nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti evam apratyayasthasya na bhaviṣyati . anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya vā . atha vā anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . kaḥ punaḥ atra viśeṣaḥ eṣā vā paribhāṣā kriyeta apratyayasthasya vā pratiṣedhaḥ ucyeta . avaśyam eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . bahūni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni . kāni . prayojanam na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam . na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti etat na vaktavyam bhavati . katham vyadheḥ viddhaḥ iti . anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . na etat asti prayojanam . kriyate nyāse eva . sāntamahataḥ dīrghatve . sāntamahataḥ dīrghatve prayojanam . payāṁsi, yaśāṁsi . pa iti asya api prāpnoti . anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . etat api na asti prayojanam . nopadhāyāḥ iti tatra vartate . evam api anāṁsi, manāṁsi iti atra api prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . sāntasaṁyogena nopadhām viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . sāntasaṁyogasya nopādhāyāḥ iti . evam api haṁsaśirāṁsi , dhvaṁsaśirāṁsai iti atra api prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . hammateḥ haṁsaḥ . kaḥ punaḥ āha hammateḥ haṁsaḥ iti . kim tarhi hanteḥ haṁsaḥ . hanti adhvānam iti . evam tarhi sarvanāmasthāne iti vartate . sarvanāmasthānaparatayā sāntasaṁyogam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . sarvanāmasthānaparasya sāntasaṁyogasya nopādhāyāḥ iti . ankārāntasya allope . ankārāntasya allope prayojanam . takṣṇā , takṣṇe iti . ta iti atra api prāpnoti . anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . etat api na asti prayojanam . anā akāram viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . anaḥ yaḥ akāraḥ iti . evam api anasā , anase iti atra api prāpnoti . ankāreṇa aṅgam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . ankārāntasya aṅgasya anaḥ yaḥ akāraḥ iti . evam api anastakṣṇā , anastakṣṇe iti atra api prāpnoti . evam tarhi kāryakālam sañjñāparibhāṣam . yatra kāryam tatra upasthitam draṣṭavyam . bhasya iti upasthitam idam bhavati yaci bham iti . tatra yajādiparatyā ankāram viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ anā akāram . yajādiparasya anaḥ yaḥ akāraḥ iti . mṛjeḥ vṛddhividhau . mṛjeḥ vṛddhividhau prayojanam . nyamārṭ . aṭaḥ api vṛddhiḥ prāpnoti . anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . etat api na asti prayojanam . yathāparibhāṣitam ikaḥ guṇavṛddhī iti ikaḥ eva vṛddhiḥ bhaviṣyati . evam api mimārjiṣati iti atra prāpnoti . astu . abhyāsanirhrāsena hrasvaḥ bhaviṣyati . vasoḥ samprasāraṇe ca . vasoḥ samprasāraṇe ca prayojanam . viduṣaḥ paśya . vidivakārasya api prāpnoti . anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . etat api na asti prayojanam . na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati . dakāreṇa (R: idkāreṇa) vyavahitatvāt na prāpnoti . evam tarhi nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti na bhaviṣyati . yuvādīnām ca . yuvādīnām ca samprasāraṇe prayojanam . yūnaḥ , yūnā , yūne . yakārasya api prāpnoti . anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . etat api na asti prayojanam . na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti na bhaviṣyati . ukāreṇa vyavahitatvāt na prāpnoti . ekādeśe kṛte na asti vyavadhānam . ekādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau sthānivat bhavati iti sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva . evam tarhi samānāṅgagrahaṇam atra codayiṣyati . rvoḥ upadhāgrahaṇam ca . rvoḥ upadhāgrahaṇam ca na kartavyam bhavati . iha kasmāt na bhavati . abibhaḥ bhavān . anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . etat api na asti prayojanam . kriyate nyāse eva . ādityadādividhisaṁyogādilopakutvaḍhatvabhaṣbhāvaṣatvaṇatveṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ . ādividhau atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . dhātvādeḥ ṣaḥ saḥ . ṇaḥ naḥ . iha eva syāt . netā , sotā . iha na syāt . namati , siñcati . ādi . tyadādividhi . iha eva syāt . tat , saḥ . tyat , syaḥ iti atra na syāt . tyadādividhi . saṁyogādilopa . iha eva syāt . maṅktā . maṅktavyam iti atra na syāt . saṁyogādilopa . kutva . iha eva syāt . paktā . paktavyambhaṣbhāva . iti atra na syāt . kutva . ḍhatva . iha eva syāt . leḍhā . leḍhavyam iti atra na syāt . ḍhatva . bhaṣbhāva . iha eva syāt . abhutsi . abhutsātām iti atra na syāt . bhaṣbhāva . ṣatva . iha eva syāt . draṣṭā . draṣṭavyam iti atra na syāt . ṣatva . ṇatva . iha eva syāt . māṣāvāpeṇa . māṣāvāpāṇām iti atra na syāt . ṇatva . ete doṣāḥ samāḥ bhūyāṁsaḥ vā . tasmāt na arthaḥ anayā paribhāṣayā . na hi doṣā santi iti paribhāṣā na kartavyā lakṣaṇam vā na praṇeyam . na hi bhikṣukāḥ santi iti sthālyaḥ na adhiśrīyante na ca mṛgāḥ santi iti yavāḥ na upyante . doṣāḥ khalu api sākalyena parigaṇitāḥ prayojanānām udāharaṇamātram . kuta etat . na hi doṣāṇām lakṣaṇam asti . tasmāt yāni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni tadartham eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā pratividheyam ca doṣeṣu . idam pratividhīyate . udāttanirdeśāt siddham . yatra eṣā paribhāṣā iṣyate tatra udāttanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . tataḥ vaktavyam anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati udāttanirdeśe iti . saḥ tarhi udāttanirdeśḥ kartavyaḥ . na kartavyaḥ . yatra eva antyasadeśaḥ ca anantyasadeśaḥ ca yugapat samavasthitau tatra eṣā paribhāṣā bhavati . doṣeṣu ca anyatra antyasadeśaḥ anyatra anantyasadeśaḥ . prayojaneṣu punaḥ tatra eva antyasadeśaḥ ca anantyasadeśaḥ ca . tathājātīyakāni khalu api ācāryeṇa prayojanāni paṭhitāni yāni ubhayavanti . idam ekam yathā doṣaḥ tathā rvoḥ upadhāgrahaṇam iti . tat ca api kriyate nyāse eva . (6.1.14) P III.24.2 - 5 R IV.331 mātac . kārīṣagandhyā mātā asya kārīṣagandhīmātaḥ , kārīṣagandhyāmātaḥ . mātac . mātṛka . kārīṣagandhīmātṛkaḥ , kārīṣagandhyāmātṛkaḥ . mātṛka . mātṛ . kārīṣagandhīmātā , kārīṣagandhyāmātā . mātṛ . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 vayigrahaṇam kimartham na veñ yajādiṣu paṭhyate veñaḥ ca vayiḥ ādeśaḥ kriyate tatra yajādīnām kiti iti eva siddham . tatra etat syāt . ṅidarthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ iti . tat ca na . liṭi ayam ādeśaḥ liṭ ca kit eva . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . vayigrahaṇam veñaḥ pratiṣedhāt . vayigrahaṇam kriyate veñaḥ pratiṣedhāt . veñaḥ liṭi pratiṣedham vakṣyati . saḥ vayeḥ mā bhūt iti . yathā eva hi veñgrahaṇāt vidhiḥ prārthyate evam pratiṣedhaḥ api prāpnoti . na vā yakārapratiṣedhaḥ jñāpakaḥ apratiṣedhasya . na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . kim kāraṇam . yat ayam liṭi vayaḥ yaḥ iti vayeḥ yakārasya samprasāraṇapratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpati ācāryaḥ na veñgrahaṇāt samprasāraṇapratiṣedhaḥ bhavati iti . na etat asti jñāpakam . piti abhyāsārtham etat syāt . vayeḥ pitsu vacaneṣu abhyāsasya yakārasya samprasāraṇam mā bhūt iti . nanu ca veñgrahaṇāt vayeḥ pitsu api vacaneṣu abhyāsayakārasya samprasāraṇapratiṣedhaḥ siddhaḥ . na sidhyati . kim kāraṇam . kiti iti tatra anuvartate . evam api vayeḥ pitsu api vacaneṣu abhyāsayakārasya samprasāraṇam na prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . halādiśeṣeṇa bādhyate . na atra halādiśeṣaḥ prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . vakṣyati hi etat abhyāsasamprasāraṇam halādiśeṣāt vipratiṣedhena iti . saḥ eṣaḥ vayeḥ yakārasya samprasāraṇapratiṣedhaḥ piti abhyāsārthaḥ na jñāpakārthaḥ bhavati . piti abhyāsārtham iti cet na aviśiṣṭatvāt . piti abhyāsārtham iti cet tat na . kim kāraṇam . aviśiṣṭatvāt . aviśeṣeṇa pratiṣedhaḥ . nivṛttam tatra kiti iti . ātaḥ ca aviśeṣeṇa . veñaḥ api hi pitsu vacaneṣu abhyāsasya samprasāraṇam na iṣyate . vavau vavitha iti . vikṛtigrahaṇam khalu api pratiṣedhe kriyate na ca vikṛtiḥ prakṛtim gṛhṇāti . (6.1.17.1) P III.25.7 - 10 R IV.333 grahivṛścatipṛcchatibhṛjjatīnām aviśeṣaḥ . yat ucyate vṛśceḥ aviśeṣaḥ iti tat na . yadi atra rephasya samprasāraṇam na syāt vakārasya prasajyeta . rephasya punaḥ samprasāraṇe sati uḥ adattvasya sthānivadbhāvāt na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti pratiṣedhaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . tasmāt vaktavyam graheḥ aviṣeṣaḥ pṛcchatibhṛjjatyoḥ aviśeṣaḥ iti . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV.333 - 334 atha ubhayagrahaṇam kimartham . ubhayeṣām abhyāsasya samprasāraṇam yathā syāt vacisvapiyajādīnām grahādīnām ca . na etat asti prayojanam . prakṛtam ubhayeṣām grahaṇam anuvartate . yadi anuvartate grahijyāvayivyadhivaṣṭivicativṛścatipṛcchatibhṛjjatīnām ṅiti ca iti yajādīnām ṅiti api prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . sambandham anuvartiṣyate . vacisvapiyajādīnām kiti . grahādīnām ṅiti ca vacisvapiyajādīnām kiti . tataḥ liṭi abhyāsasya ubhayeṣām . kiti ṅiti iti nivṛttam . atha vā maṇḍūkagatayaḥ adhikārāḥ . yathā maṇḍūkāḥ utplutya utplutya gacchanti tadvat adhikārāḥ . atha vā ekayogaḥ kariṣyate . vacisvapiyajādīnām kiti grahādīnām ṅiti ca iti . tataḥ liṭi abhyāsasya iti . na ca ekayoge anuvṛttiḥ bhavati . atha vā ubhayam nivṛttam . tat apekṣiṣyāmahe . idam tarhi ubhayeṣāṅgrahaṇasya prayojanam . ubhayeṣām abhyāsasya samprasāraṇam eva yathā syāt . yat anyat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti . kim ca anyat prāpnoti . halādiśeṣaḥ . abhyāsasamprasāraṇam halādiśeṣāt vipratiṣedhena iti vakṣyati . saḥ pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ na paṭhitavyaḥ bhavati . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 abhyāsasamprasāraṇam halādiśeṣāt vipratiṣedhena . abhyāsasamprasāraṇam halādiśeṣāt bhavati [bhavati halādiśeṣāt : R] vipratiṣedhena . abhyāsasamprasāraṇasya avakāśaḥ : iyāja, uvāpa . halādiśeṣasya avakāśaḥ : bibhidatuḥ , bibhiduḥ . iha ubhayam prāpnoti vivyādha , vivyadhitha . abhyāsasamprasāraṇam bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena . saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vā samprasāraṇāśrayabalīyastvāt anyatra api . na vā vaktavyaḥ . kim kāraṇam . samprasāraṇāśrayabalīyastvāt anyatra api . samprasāraṇam samprasāraṇāśrayam ca balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam . anyatra api na avaśyam iha eva vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . prayojanam ramāllopeyiaṅyaṇaḥ . ram . bhṛṣṭaḥ, bhṛṣṭavān . samprasāraṇam ca prāpnoti rambhāvaḥ ca . paratvāt rambhāvaḥ syāt . samprasāraṇam balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam samprasāraṇam yathā syāt . ram . āllopaḥ . juhuvatuḥ , juhuvuḥ . samprasāraṇam ca prāpnoti āllopaḥ ca . paratvāt āllopaḥ syāt . samprasāraṇam balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam samprasāraṇam yathā syāt . samprasāraṇe kṛte pūrvatvam ca prāpnoti āllopaḥ ca . paratvāt āllopaḥ syāt . samprasāraṇāśrayam balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam pūrvatvam yathā syāt . iyaṅ . śuśuvatuḥ , śuśuvuḥ . samprasāraṇam ca prāpnoti iyaṅādeśaḥ ca . paratvāt iyaṅādeśaḥ syāt . samprasāraṇam balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam samprasāraṇam yathā syāt . yaṇ . samprasāraṇe kṛte pūrvatvam ca prāpnoti yaṇādeśaḥ ca . paratvāt yaṇādeśaḥ syāt . samprasāraṇāśrayam balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam pūrvatvam yathā syāt . iyaṅ . na etāni santi prayojanāni . yat tāvat ucyate ram iti idam iha sampradhāryam : rambhāvaḥ kriyatām samprasāraṇam iti . kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt rambhāvaḥ . nityam samprasāraṇam . kṛte api rambhābe prāpnoti akṛte api . rambhāvaḥ api nityaḥ . kṛte api samprasāraṇe prāpnoti akṛte api . katham . yaḥ asau ṛkāre rephaḥ tasya ca upadhāyāḥ ca prāpnoti . anityaḥ rambhāvaḥ . na hi kṛte samprasāraṇe prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . upadeśe iti vartate . tat ca avaśyam upadeśagrahaṇam anuvartyam barībhṛjyate iti evamartham . āllopeyaṅyaṇaḥ iti . nityam samprasāraṇam . antaraṅgam pūrvatvam . tat etat ananyārtham samprasāraṇāśrayam balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vā vaktavyaḥ . ubhayam na vaktavyam . uktam atra ubhayeṣāṅgrahaṇasya prayojanam ubhayeṣām abhyāsasya samprasāraṇam eva yathā syāt . yat anyat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti . (6.1.17.4) P III.27.4 - 7 R IV.336 vyaceḥ kuṭāditvam anasi añṇiti samprasāraṇārtham . vyaceḥ kuṭāditvam anasi iti vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . añṇiti samprasāraṇārtham . añṇiti samprasāraṇam yathā syāt . udvicitā , udvicitum , udvicitavyam . anasi iti kimartham . uruvyacāḥ kaṇṭakaḥ . (6.1.18) P III.27.9 - 10 R IV.336 - 337 caṅgrahaṇam śakyam akartum . katham . ṅiti iti vartate na ca anyaḥ svāpeḥ ṅit asti anyat ataḥ caṅaḥ . (6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 vaśeḥ yaṅi pratiṣedhaḥ . vaśeḥ yaṅi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ samprasāraṇasya . vāvaśyate . kva mā bhūt . uṣṭaḥ , uśanti iti . saḥ tarhi tathā pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . yaṅi iti vartate . evam tarhi anvācaṣṭe yaṅi iti vartate iti . na etat anvākhyeyam adhikārāḥ anuvartante iti . eṣaḥ eva nyāyaḥ yat uta adhikārāḥ anuvarteran iti . (6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 kim nipātyate . śrāsrapyoḥ śṛbhāvaḥ . śrāsrapyoḥ śṛbhāvaḥ nipātyate . kṣīrahaviṣoḥ iti vaktavyam . śṛtam kṣīram . śṛtam haviḥ . kva mā bhūt . śrāṇā yavāgūḥ , śrapitā yavāgūḥ iti . śrapeḥ śṛtam anyatra hetoḥ . śrapeḥ śṛtam anyatra hetoḥ iti vaktavyam iha mā bhūt . śrapitam kṣīram devadattena yajñadattena iti . (6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 āṅpūrvāt andhūdhasoḥ . āṅpūrvāt andhūdhasoḥ iti vaktavyam . āpīnaḥ andhuḥ , āpīnam ūdhaḥ . kim prayojanam . niyamārtham . āṅpūrvāt andhūdhasoḥ eva . kva mā bhūt . āpyānaḥ candramāḥ iti . ubhayataḥ niyamaḥ ca ayam draṣṭavyaḥ . āṅpūrvāt eva andhūdhasoḥ , andhūdhasoḥ eva āṅpūrvāt iti . kva mā bhūt . prapyānaḥ andhuḥ , prapyānam ūdhaḥ . āṅpūrvāt ca eṣa niyamaḥ draṣṭavyaḥ . bhavati hi pīnam mukham , pīnāḥ śambaṭyaḥ , ślakṣṇapīnamukhī kanyā iti . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 śveḥ liṭi abhyāsalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ . śveḥ liṭi abhyāsalakṣaṇam samprasāraṇam nityam prāpnoti . tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . śiśviyatuḥ , śiśviyuḥ . kim ucyate liṭi abhyāsalakṣaṇasya iti na punaḥ killakṣaṇasya api . killakṣaṇam api hi nityam atra prāpnoti . killakṣaṇam śvayatilakṣaṇam bādhiṣyate . yathā eva tarhi killakṣaṇam śvayatilakṣaṇam bādhate evam abhyāsalakṣaṇam api bādheta . na brūmaḥ apavādatvāt killakṣaṇam śvayatilakṣaṇam bādhiṣyate iti . kim tarhi . paratvāt . śvayatilakṣaṇasya avakāśaḥ piti vacanāni . śuśāva, śuśavitha , śiśvāya, śiśvayitha . killakṣaṇasya avakāśaḥ anye kitaḥ . śūnaḥ, śūnavān . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . śiśviyatuḥ , śiśviyuḥ iti . śvayatilakṣaṇam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . abhyāsalakṣaṇāt api tarhi śvayatilakṣaṇam bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena . abhyāsalakṣaṇasya avakāśaḥ anye yajādayaḥ . iyāja, uvāpa . śvayatilakṣaṇasya avakāśaḥ param dhāturūpam . śuśuvatuḥ , śuśuvuḥ , śuśuvitha . śvayateḥ abhyāsasya ubhayam prāpnoti . śiśiviyatuḥ , śiśviyuḥ . śvayatilakṣaṇam bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena . na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . na hi śvayateḥ abhyāsasya anye yajādayaḥ avakāśaḥ . śvayateḥ yajādiṣu yaḥ pāṭhaḥ saḥ anavakāśaḥ . tasya anavakāśatvāt ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . tasmāt suṣṭhu uktam śveḥ liṭi abhyāsalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ iti . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 hvaḥ samprasāraṇe yogavibhāgaḥ . hvaḥ samprasāraṇe yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ . hvaḥ samprasāraṇam bhavati ṇau ca saṁścaṅoḥ . tataḥ abhyastasya ca . abhyastasya ca hvaḥ samprasāraṇam bhavati iti . kimarthaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ . ṇau saṁścaṅviṣayāṛthaḥ . ṇau ca saṁścaṅviṣaye hvaḥ samprasāraṇam yathā syāt . juhāvayiṣati , ajūhavat . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . hvaḥ abhyastasya iti ucyate na ca etat hvaḥ abhyastam . kasya tarhi . hvāyayateḥ . hvaḥ etat abhyastam . katham . ekācaḥ dve prathamasya . evam tarhi hvayateḥ abhyastasya iti ucyate na ca atra hvayatiḥ abhyastaḥ . kaḥ tarhi . hvāyayatiḥ . hvayatiḥ eva atra abhyastaḥ . katham . ekācaḥ dve prathamasya iti . evam api abhyastinimitte anabhyastaprasāraṇārtham . abhyastinimitte iti vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . anabhyastaprasāraṇārtham . anabhyastasya prasāraṇam yathā syāt . juhūṣati , johūyate . abhyastaprasāraṇe hi abhyāsaprasāraṇāprāptiḥ . abhyastaprasāraṇe hi abhyāsaprasāraṇasya aprāptiḥ syāt . na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti pratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . vyavahitatvāt na bhaviṣyati . samānāṅge prasāraṇapratiṣedhāt pratiṣedhaḥ . samānāṅge prasāraṇapratiṣedhāt pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . samānāṅgagrahaṇam tatra codayiṣyati . kṛdantapratiṣedhārtham ca . kṛdantapratiṣedhārtham ca abhyastinimitte iti vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . hvāyakam icchati hvāyakīyati . hvāyakīyateḥ san . jihvāyakīyiṣati . saḥ tarhi nimittaśabdaḥ upādeyaḥ . na hi antareṇa nimittaśabdam nimittārthaḥ gamyate . antareṇa api nimittaśabdam nimittārthaḥ gamyate . tat yathā : dadhitrapusam pratyakṣaḥ jvaraḥ . jvaranimittam iti gamyate . naḍvalodakam pādarogaḥ . pādaroganimittam iti gamyate . āyuḥ ghṛtam . āyuṣaḥ nimittam iti gamyate . atha vā akāraḥ matvarthīyaḥ . abhyastam asmin asti saḥ ayam abhyastaḥ . abhyastasya iti . atha vā abhyastasya iti na eṣā hvayatisamānādhikaraṇā ṣaṣṭhī . kā tarhi . sambandhaṣaṣṭhī . abhyastasya yaḥ hvayatiḥ . kim ca abhyastasya hvayatiḥ . prakṛtiḥ . hvaḥ abhyastasya prakṛteḥ iti . yogavibhāgaḥ tu kartavyaḥ eva . na atra hvayatiḥ abhyastasya prakṛtiḥ . kim tarhi . hvāyayatiḥ . (6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 apaspṛdhethām iti kim nipātyate . spardheḥ laṅi ātmanepadānām madhyamapuruṣasya dvivacane āthāmi dvirvacanam samprasāraṇam akāralopaḥ ca nipātyate . índraḥ ca viṣṇo yát ápaspṛdhethām . aspṛdhethām iti bhāṣāyām . aparaḥ āha : apapūrvāt spardheḥ laṅi ātmanepadānām madhyamapuruṣasya dvivacane āthāmi dvirvacanam samprasāraṇam akāralopaḥ ca nipātyate . índraḥ ca viṣṇo yát ápaspṛdhethām . apāspṛdhethām iti bhāṣāyām . śrātāḥ śritam iti kim nipātyate . śrīṇāteḥ kte śrābhāvaśribhāvau nipātyete . kva punaḥ śrābhāvaḥ kva vā śribhāvaḥ . some śrābhāvaḥ anyatra śribhāvaḥ . na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : śritaḥ somaḥ iti . bahuvacane śrābhāvaḥ . na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : śritāḥ naḥ grahāḥ iti . somabahutve śrābhāvaḥ anyatra śribhāvaḥ . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 kimartham idam ucyate . vacispaviyajādīnām grahādīnām ca samprasāraṇam uktam . tatra yāvantaḥ yaṇaḥ sarveṣām samprasāraṇam prāpnoti . iṣyate ca parasya yathā syāt na pūrvasya tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam . kim anye api evam vidhayaḥ bhavanti . ataḥ dīrghaḥ yañi . supi ca iti . ghaṭābhyām . akāramātrasya dīrghatvam kasmāt na bhavati . asti atra viśeṣaḥ . iyam atra paribhāṣā upatiṣṭhate . alaḥ antyasya iti . nanu ca idānīm etayā paribhāṣayā iha (R: iha api) śakyam upasthātum . na iti āha . na hi vacispaviyajādīnām grahādīnām ca antyaḥ yaṇ asti . evam tarhi anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti antyasasdeśaḥ yaḥ yaṇ tasya kāryam bhaviṣyati . na etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ santi prayojanāni . evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na sarvasya yaṇaḥ samprasāraṇam bhavati iti yat ayam pyāyaḥ pībhāvam śāsti . katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . pībhāvavacane etat prayojanam āpīnaḥ andhuḥ , āpīnam ūdhaḥ etat rūpam yathā syāt iti . yadi ca atra sarvasya yaṇaḥ samprasāraṇam syāt pībhāvavacanam anarthakam syāt . samprasāraṇe kṛte samprasāraṇaparapūrvatve ca dvayoḥ ikārayoḥ ekādeśe siddham rūpam syāt āpīnaḥ andhuḥ , āpīnam ūdhaḥ iti . paśyati tu ācāryaḥ na sarvasya yaṇaḥ samprasāraṇam bhavati iti . tataḥ ayam pyāyaḥ pībhāvam śāsti . na etat asti jñāpakam . siddhe hi vidhiḥ ārabhyamāṇaḥ jñāpakārthaḥ bhavati na ca pyāyaḥ samprasāraṇena sidhyati . samprasāraṇe hi sati antyasya prasajyeta . evam api jñāpakam eva . katham . pyāyaḥ iti na eṣā sthānaṣaṣṭhī . kā tarhi . viśeṣaṇaṣaṣṭhī . pyāyaḥ yaḥ yaṇ iti . tat etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na sarvasya yaṇaḥ samprasāraṇam bhavati iti yat ayam pyāyaḥ pībhāvam śāsti . evam api anaikāntikam etat . etāvat jñāpyate na sarvasya yaṇaḥ samprasāraṇam bhavati iti . tatra kutaḥ etat parasya bhaviṣyati na pūrvasya iti . ucyamāne api etasmin kutaḥ etat parasya bhaviṣyati na pūrvasya iti . ekayogakṣaṇam khalu api samprasāraṇam . tat yadi tāvat param abhinirvṛttam pūrvam api abhinirvṛttam eva . prasaktasya anabhinirvṛttasya pratiṣedhena nivṛttiḥ śakyā kartum na abhinirvṛttasya . yaḥ hi bhuktavantam brūyāt mā bhukthāḥ iti kim tena kṛtam syāt . atha api pūrvam anabhinirvṛttam param api anabhinirvṛttam eva . tatra nimittasaṁśrayaḥ anupapannaḥ na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . yat tāvat ucyate ucyamāne api etasmin kutaḥ etat parasya bhaviṣyati na pūrvasya iti . iha iṅgitena ceṣṭitena nimiṣitena mahatā vā sūtraprabandhena ācāryāṇām abhiprāyaḥ gamyate . etat eva jñāpayati parasya bhaviṣyati na pūrvasya iti yat ayam na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti pratiṣedham śāsti . yat api ucyate ekayogalakṣaṇam khalu api samprasāraṇam . tat yadi tāvat param abhinirvṛttam pūrvam api abhinirvṛttam eva . prasaktasya anabhinirvṛttasya pratiṣedhena nivṛttiḥ śakyā kartum iti . astu ubhayoḥ abhinirvṛttiḥ . na vayam pūrvasya pratiṣedham śiṣmaḥ . kim tarhi . samprasāraṇāśrayam yat prāpnoti tasya pratiṣedham . tataḥ pūrvatve pratiṣiddhe yaṇādeśena siddham . yat api ucyate atha api pūrvam anabhinirvṛttam param api anabhinirvṛttam eva . tatra nimittasaṁśrayaḥ anupapannaḥ iti . tādarthyāt tācchabdyam bhaviṣyati . tat yathā indrārthā sthūṇā indraḥ iti evam iha api samprasāraṇārtham samprasāraṇam . tat yat prasāraṇārtham prasāraṇam tasmin pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 atha samprasāraṇam iti vartamāne punaḥ samprasāraṇagrahaṇam kimartham . prasāraṇaprakaraṇe punaḥ prasāraṇagrahaṇam ataḥ anyatra prasāraṇapratiṣedhārtham . samprasāraṇaprakaraṇe punaḥ prasāraṇagrahaṇe (R: samprasāraṇagrahaṇe) etat prayojanam . videśastham api yat samprasāraṇam tasya api pratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt . vyathaḥ liṭi . vivyathe . na etat asti prayojanam . halādiśeṣāpavādaḥ atra samprasāraṇam . idam tarhi śvayuvamaghonām ataddhite . yūnā , yūne . ucyamāne api etasmin na sidhyati . kim kāraṇam . ukāreṇa vyavadhānāt . ekādeśe kṛte na asti vyavadhānam . ekādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau sthānivat bhavati iti sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva . evam tarhi samānāṅgagrahaṇam ca . samānāṅgagrahaṇam ca kartavyam . na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam samānāṅge iti vaktavyam . tatra upoṣuṣi doṣaḥ . tatra upoṣuṣi doṣaḥ bhavati . na vā yasya aṅgasya prasāraṇaprāptiḥ tasmin prāptipratiṣedhāt . na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . kim kāraṇam yasya aṅgasya prasāraṇaprāptiḥ tasmin dvitīyā yā prāptiḥ sā pratiṣidhyate . atra ca vasiḥ kvasau aṅgam kvasantam punaḥ vibhaktau . atha vā yasya aṅgasya prasāraṇaprāptiḥ iti anena kim kriyate . yāvat brūyāt prasaktasya anabhinirvṛttasya pratiṣedhena nivṛttiḥ śakyā kartum iti . atra ca yadā vaseḥ na tadā kvasoḥ yadā ca kvasoḥ abhinirvṛttam tadā vaseḥ bhavati . atha vā yasya aṅgasya prasāraṇaprāptiḥ iti anena kim kriyate . yāvat brūyāt asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge iti . asiddhatvāt bahiraṅgalakṣaṇasya vasausamprasāraṇasya antaraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 ṛci treḥ uttarapadādilopaḥ chandasi . ṛci treḥ samprasāraṇam vaktavyam . uttarapadādilopaḥ chandasi vaktavyaḥ . tṛcam sūktam . tṛcam sāma . chandasi iti kim . tryṛcāni . rayeḥ matau bahulam . rayeḥ matau samprasāraṇam bahulam vaktavyam . ā revān etu naḥ viśaḥ . na ca bhavati . rayimā́n puṣṭivárdhanaḥ . kakṣyāyāḥ sañjñāyām . kakṣyāyāḥ sañjñāyām matau samprasāraṇam vaktavyam . kakṣī́vantam yáḥ āśijáḥ . kaṇvaḥ kakṣīvān . sañjñāyām iti kim . kaṣyāvān hastī . (6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 vaścāsyagrahaṇam śakyam akartum . anyatarasyām kiti veñaḥ na samprasāraṇam bhavati iti eva siddham . katham . samprasāraṇe kṛte uvaṅādeśe ca dvirvacanam savarṇadīrghatvam . tena siddham vavatuḥ, vavuḥ , ūvatuḥ, ūvuḥ . vayeḥ api nityam yakārasya pratiṣedhaḥ samprasāraṇasya ūyatuḥ , ūyuḥ . traiśabyam ca iha sādhyam . tat ca evam sati siddham bhavati . yadi evam vavau, vavitha iti na sidhyati . lyapi ca iti anena cakāreṇa liṭ api anukṛṣyate . tasmin nitye prasāraṇapratiṣedhe prāpte iyam kiti vibhāṣā ārabhyate . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 katham idam vijñāyate : ec yaḥ upadeśe iti āhosvit ejantantam yat upadeśe iti . kim ca ataḥ . yadi vijñāyate : ec yaḥ upadeśe iti ḍhaukitā traukitā iti atra api prāpnoti . atha vijñāyate : ejantantam yat upadeśe iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . nanu ca ejantantam yat upadeśe iti api vijñāyamāne atra api prāpnoti . etat api vyapadeśivadbhāvena ejantam bhavati upadeśe . arthavatā vyapadeśivadbhāvaḥ . nanu ca ec yaḥ upadeśe iti api vijñāyamāne na doṣaḥ bhavati . aśiti iti ucyate na ca atra aśitam paśyāmaḥ . nanu ca kakāraḥ eva atra aśit . na kakāre bhavitavyam . kim kāraṇam . nañivayuktam anyasadṛśādhikaraṇe . tathā hi arthagatiḥ . nañyuktam ivayuktam ca anyasmin tatsadṛśe kāryam vijñāyate . tathā hi arthaḥ gamyate . tat yathā loke : abrāhmaṇam ānaya iti ukte brāhmaṇasadṛśam ānayati . na asau loṣṭam ānīya kṛtī bhavati . evam iha api aśiti iti śitpratiṣedhāt anyasmin aśiti śitsadṛśe kāryam vijñāsyate . kim ca anyat śitsadṛśam . pratyayaḥ . iha tarhi : glai : glānīyam , mlai : mlānīyam , veñ : vānīyam , śo : niśāmīyam : paratvāt āyādayaḥ prāpnuvanti . nanu ca ejantantam yat upadeśe iti api vijñāyamāne paratvāt āyādayaḥ prāpnuvanti . santu . āyādiṣu kṛteṣu sthānivadbhāvāt ejgrahaṇena grahaṇāt punaḥ āttvam bhaviṣyati . nanu ca ec yaḥ upadeśe iti api vijñāyamāne paratvāt āyādiṣu kṛteṣu sthānivadbhāvāt ejgrahaṇena grahaṇāt āttvam bhaviṣyati . na bhaviṣyati . analvidhau sthānivadbhāvaḥ alvidhiḥ ca ayam . evam tarhi ejantantam yat upadeśe iti api vijñāyamāne hūtaḥ , hūtavān iti atra api prāpnoti . bhavatu eva atra āttvam . śravaṇam kasmāt na bhavati . pūrvatvam asya bhaviṣyati . na sidhyati . idam iha sampradhāryam : āttvam kriyatām pūrvatvam iti . kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt pūrvatvam . evam tarhi idam iha sampradhāryam . āttvam kriyatām samprasāraṇam iti . kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt āttvam . nityam samprasāraṇam . kṛte api āttve prāpnoti akṛte api . āttvam api nityam . kṛte api samprasāraṇe prāpnoti akṛte api . anityam āttvam . na hi kṛte samprasāraṇe prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . antaraṅgam pūrvatvam . tena bādhyate . yasya lakṣaṇantareṇa nimittam vihanyate na tat anityam . na ca samprasāraṇam eva āttvasya nimittam hanti . avaśyam lakṣaṇāntaram pūrvatvam pratīkṣyam . ubhayoḥ nityayoḥ paratvāt āttve kṛte samprasāraṇam samprasāraṇapūrvatvam . kāryakṛtatvāt punaḥ āttvam na bhaviṣyati . atha api katham cit āttvam anityam syāt evam api na doṣaḥ . upadeśagrahaṇam na kariṣyate . yadi na kriyate cetā stotā iti atra api prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na paranimittakasya āttvam bhavati iti yat ayam krīṅjīṇām ṇau āttvam śāsti . na etat asti jñāpakam . niyamārtham etat syāt . krīṅjīṇām ṇau eva iti . yat tarhi mīnātiminotidīṅām lyapi ca iti atra ejgrahaṇam anuvartayati . iha tarhi glai glānīyam , mlai mlānīyam , veñ vānīyam , śo niśāmīyam paratvāt āyādayaḥ prāpnuvanti . atra api ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na āyādayaḥ āttvam bādhante iti yat ayam aśiti iti pratiṣedham śāsti . yadi hi bādheran śiti api bādheran . atha vā punaḥ astu ec yaḥ upadeśe iti . nanu ca uktam glai glānīyam , mlai mlānīyam , veñ vānīyam , śo niśāmīyam paratvāt āyādayaḥ prāpnuvanti iti . atra api śitpratiṣedhaḥ jñāpakaḥ na āyādayaḥ āttvam bādhante iti . āttve eśi upasaṅkhyānam . āttve eśi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . jagle mamle . aśiti iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . na evam vijñāyate . śakāraḥ it yasya saḥ ayam śit . na śit aśit . aśiti iti . katham tarhi . śakāraḥ it śit . na śit śit aśit . aśiti iti . yadi evam stanandhayaḥ iti atra api prāpnoti . atra api śap śit bhavati . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 kim punaḥ ayam paryudāsaḥ : yat anyat śitaḥ iti āhosvit prasajya ayam pratiṣedhaḥ : śiti na iti . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . aśiti ekādeśe pratiṣedhaḥ ādivattvāt . aśiti ekādeśe pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : glāyanti mlayanti . kim kāraṇam . ādivattvāt . śidaśitoḥ ekādeśaḥ ādivat syāt . asti anyat śitaḥ iti kṛtvā āttvam prāpnoti . pratyayavidhiḥ . pratyayavidhiḥ ca na sidhyati . suglaḥ sumlaḥ . ākārāntalakṣaṇaḥ pratyayavidhiḥ na prāpnoti . aniṣṭasya pratyayasya śravaṇam prasajyeta . abhyāsarūpam ca . abhyāsarūpam ca na sidhyati : jagle mamle . ivarṇābhyāsatā prāpnoti . ayavāyāvām pratiṣedhaḥ ca . ayavāyāvām ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : glai : glānīyam , mlai : mlānīyam , veñ : vānīyam , śo : niśāmīyam : paratvāt āyādayaḥ prāpnuvanti . astu tarhi prasajya pratiṣedhaḥ śiti na iti . śiti pratiṣedhe ślulukoḥ upasaṅkhyānam rarīdhvam trādhvam śiśīte . śiti pratiṣedhe ślulukoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . diváḥ naḥ vṛṣṭím marutaḥ rarīdhvam . luk . trādhvam naḥ devā nijúraḥ vṛ́kasya . śíśīte śṛ́ṅge rákṣase viníkṣe . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . iha tāvat diváḥ naḥ vṛṣṭím marutaḥ rarīdhvam iti . na etat rai iti asya rūpam . kasya tarhi . rāteḥ dānakarmaṇaḥ . śíśīte śṛ́ṅge iti na etat śyateḥ rūpam . kasya tarhi . śīṅaḥ . śyatyarthaḥ vai gamyate . kaḥ punaḥ śyateḥ arthaḥ . śyatiḥ niśāne vartate . śīṅ api śyatyarthe vartate . katham punaḥ anyaḥ nāma anyasya arthe vartate . bahvarthāḥ api dhātavaḥ bhavanti iti . tat yathā . vapiḥ prakiraṇe dṛṣṭaḥ chedane ca api vartate . keśān vapati iti . īḍiḥ studicodanāyācñāsu dṛṣṭaḥ īraṇe ca api vartate . agniḥ vai itaḥ vṛṣṭim īṭṭe . marutaḥ amutaḥ cyāvayanti . karotiḥ ayam abhūtaprādurbhāve dṛṣṭaḥ nirmalīkaraṇe ca api vartate . pṛṣṭham kuru . pādau kuru . unmṛdāna iti gamyate . nikṣepaṇe ca api dṛśyate . kaṭe kuru . ghaṭe kuru . aśmānam itaḥ kuru . sthāpaya iti gamyate . sarveṣām eva parihāraḥ . śiti iti ucyate na ca atra śitam paśyāmaḥ . pratyayalakṣaṇena . na lumatā tasmin iti pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ . trādhvam iti luṅi eṣaḥ vyatyayena bhaviṣyati . atha vā punaḥ astu paryudāsaḥ . nanu ca uktam aśiti ekādeśe pratiṣedhaḥ ādivattvāt iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . ekādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau sthānivat bhavati iti sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam . yat api pratyayavidhiḥ iti . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati ejantebhyaḥ ākārāntalakṣaṇaḥ pratyayavidhiḥ iti yat ayam hvāvāmaḥ ca iti aṇam kabādhanārtham śāsti . yat api abhyāsarūpam iti : pratyākhyāyate saḥ yogaḥ . atha api kriyate evam api na doṣaḥ . katham . liṭi iti anuvartate . dvilakārakaḥ ca ayam nirdeśaḥ : liṭi lakārādau iti . evam ca kṛtvā saḥ api adoṣaḥ bhavati yat uktam āttve eśi upasaṅkhyānam iti . yat api uktam ayavāyāvām pratiṣedhaḥ ca iti . śiti pratiṣedhaḥ jñāpakaḥ na ayādayaḥ āttvam bādhante iti . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 prātipadikapratiṣedhaḥ . prātipadikānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . gobhyām , gobhiḥ , naubhyām , naubhiḥ . saḥ tarhi vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na prātipadikānām āttvam bhavati iti yat ayam rāyaḥ halaḥ iti āttvam śāsti . na etat asti jñāpakam . niyamārtham etat syāt . rāyaḥ hali eva iti . yat tarhi ā otaḥ amśasoḥ iti āttvam śāsti . etasya api asti vacane prayojanam . ami vṛddhibādhanārtham etat syāt śasi pratiṣedhārtham ca . tasmāt prātipadikānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . dhātvadhikārāt prātipadikasyāprāptiḥ . dhātvadhikārāt prātipadikasya āttvam na bhaviṣyati . dhātoḥ iti vartate . kva prakṛtam . liṭi dhātoḥ anabhyāsasya iti . atha api nivṛttam evam api adoṣaḥ . upadeśe iti ucyate uddeśaḥ ca prātipadikānām na upadeśaḥ . (6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 āttve ṇau līyateḥ upasaṅkhyānam pralambhanaśālīnīkaraṇayoḥ . āttve ṇau līyateḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . kim prayojanam . pralambhane ca arthe śālīnīkaraṇe ca nityam āttvam yathā syāt . pralambhane tāvat . jaṭābhiḥ ālāpayate . śmaśrubhiḥ ālāpayate . śālīnīkaraṇe . śyenaḥ vārtikam ullāpayate . rathī rathinam upalapayate . (6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 sidhyateḥ ajñānārthasya . sidhyateḥ ajñānārthasya iti vaktavyam . itarathā hi aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ . apāralaukike iti ucyamāne aniṣṭam prasajyeta . annam sādhayati brāhmaṇebhyaḥ dāsyāmi iti . asti punaḥ ayam sidhyatiḥ kva cit anyatra vartate . asti iti āha . tapaḥ tāpasam sedhayati . jñānam asya prakāśayati . svāni eva enam karmāṇi sedhayanti . jñānam asya prakāśayanti iti arthaḥ . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 mīnātyādīnām āttve upadeśavacanam pratyayavidhyartham . mīnātyādīnām āttve upadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . upadeśāvasthāyām āttvam bhavati iti vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . pratyayavidhyartham . upadeśāvasthāyām āttve kṛte iṣṭaḥ pratyayavidhiḥ yathā syāt . ke punaḥ pratyayāḥ upadeśivadbhāvam prayojayanti . kāḥ . kāḥ tāvat na prayojayanti . kim kāraṇam . ecaḥ iti ucyate na ca keṣu ec asti . ṇaghañyujvidhayaḥ tarhi prayojayanti . ṇa . avadāyaḥ . ātaḥ iti ṇaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . ghañ . avadāyaḥ vartate . ātaḥ iti ghañ siddhaḥ bhavati . kim ca bho ātaḥ iti bhañ ucyate . na khalu api ātaḥ iti ucyate ātaḥ tu vijñāyate . katham . aviśeṣeṇa ghañ utsargaḥ . tasya ivarṇāntāt uvarṇāntāt ca ajapau apavādau . tatra upadeśāvasthāyām āttve kṛte apavādasya nimittam na asti iti kṛtvā utsargeṇa ghañ siddhaḥ bhavati . evam ca kṛtvā na ca ātaḥ iti ucyate ātaḥ tu vijñāyate . yuc . īṣadavadānam svavadānam . ātaḥ iti yuc siddhaḥ bhavati . idam vipratiṣiddham ecaḥ upadeśaḥ iti . yadi ecaḥ na upadeśe atha upadeśe na ecaḥ . ecaḥ ca upadeśe ca iti vipratiṣiddham . na etat vipratiṣiddham . āha ayam ecaḥ upadeśe iti . yadi ecaḥ na upadeśe atha upadeśa na ecaḥ . te vayam viṣayam vijñāsyāmaḥ . ejviṣaye iti . tat tarhi upadeśagrahaṇam kartavyam . na kartavyam . prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . āt ecaḥ upadeśe iti . tat vai prakṛtiviśeṣaṇam viṣayaviśeṣaṇena ca iha arthaḥ . na ca anyārtham prakṛtam anyārtham bhavati . na khalu api anyat prakṛtam anuvartanāt anyat bhavati . na hi godhā sarpantī sarpaṇāt ahiḥ bhavati . yat tāvat ucyate na ca anyārtham prakṛtam anyārtham bhavati iti anyārtham api prakṛtam anyārtham bhavati .tat yathā . śālyartham kulyāḥ praṇīyante tābhyaḥ ca pāṇīyam pīyate upaśpṛśyate ca śālayaḥ ca bhāvyante . yat api ucyate na khalu api anyat prakṛtam anuvartanāt anyat bhavati . na hi godhā sarpantī sarpaṇāt ahiḥ bhavati iti . bhavet dravyeṣu etat evam syāt . śabdaḥ tu khalu yena yena viśeṣeṇa abhisambadhyate tasya tasya viśeṣakaḥ bhavati . tat yatha gauḥ śuklaḥ aśvaḥ ca . śuklaḥ iti gamyate . (6.1.50.2) P III.39.13 -16 R IV.364 nimimīliyām khalacoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ . nimimīliyām khalacoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . īṣannimayam , sunimayam , nimayaḥ vartate . mi . mī . īṣapramayam , supramayam , pramayaḥ vartate , pramayaḥ . mī . lī . īṣadvilayam , suvilayam , vilayaḥ vartate , vilayaḥ . (6.1.51) P III.39.18 R IV.364 kim idam līyateḥ iti . linātilīyatyoḥ yakā nirdeśaḥ . (6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 hetubhaye iti kimartham . kuñcikayā enam bhāyayati . ahinā enam bhāyayati . hetubhaye iti ucyamāne api atra prāpnoti . etat api hi hetubhayam . hetubhaye iti na evam vijñāyate . hetoḥ bhayam hetubhayam . hetubhaye iti . katham tarhi . hetuḥ eva bhayam hetubhayam . hetubhaye iti . yadi saḥ eva hetuḥ bhayam bhavati iti . (6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 ami saṅgrahaṇam . ami saṅgrahaṇam . kim idam saṅ iti . pratyāhāragrahaṇam . kva sanniviṣṭānām pratyāhāraḥ . sanaḥ prabhṛti ā mahiṅaḥ ṅakārāt . kim prayojanam . kvippratiṣedhāṛtham . kvibantasya mā bhūt . rajjusṛḍbhyām , rajjusṛḍbhiḥ , devadṛgbhyām , devadṛgbhiḥ . uktam vā . kim uktam . dhātoḥ svarūpagrahaṇe tatpratyayavijñānāt siddham iti . (6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 śīrṣan chandasi prakṛtyantaram . śīrṣan chandasi prakṛtyantaram draṣṭavyam . kim prayojanam . kim prayojanam . ādeśapratiṣedhārtham . ādeśaḥ mā vijñāyi . prakṛtyantaram yathā vijñāyeta . kim ca syāt . askārāntasya chandasi śravaṇam na syāt . śiraḥ me śīryaśaḥ mukham (R: śīryate mukhe ) . idam te śiraḥ bhinadmi iti . tat vai atharvaṇaḥ śiraḥ . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 ye ca taddhite śirasaḥ ādeśārtham . ye ca taddhite iti atra śirasaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam . kim prayojanam .ādeśārtham . ādeśaḥ yathā vijñāyeta . prakṛtyantaram mā vijñāyi . kim ca syāt . yakārādau taddhite askārāntasya śravaṇam prasajyeta . śīrṣaṇyaḥ hi mukhyaḥ bhavati . śīrṣaṇyaḥ kharaḥ . vā keśeṣu . vā keśeṣu śirasaḥ śīrṣanbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . śīrṣaṇyāḥ keśāḥ , śirasyāḥ . aci śīrṣaḥ . aci parataḥ śirasaḥ śīrṣabhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . hāstiśīrṣiḥ , sthaulyaśīrṣiḥ, pailuśīrṣiḥ . chandasi ca . chandasi ca śirasaḥ śīrṣabhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . dvé śīrṣé . iha hāstiśīrṣyā pailuśīrṣyā iti śirasaḥ grahaṇena grahaṇāt śīrṣanbhāvaḥ prāpnoti . astu . naḥ taddhite iti ṭilopaḥ bhaviṣyati . na sidhyati . ye ca abhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti prakṛtibhāvaḥ prasajyeta . yadi punaḥ ye aci taddhite iti ucyeta . kim kṛtam bhavati . iñi śīrṣanbhāve kṛte ṭilopena siddham . na evam śakyam . iha hi sthūlaśirasaḥ idam sthaulaśīrṣam iti anaṇi iti prakṛtibhāvaḥ prasajyeta . tasmāt na evam śakyam . na cet evam śirasaḥ grahaṇena grahaṇāt śīrṣanbhāvaḥ prāpnoti . pākṣikaḥ eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . katarasmin pakṣe . ṣyaṅvidhau dvaitam bhavati . aṇiñoḥ vā ādeśaḥ ṣyaṅ aṇiñbhyām vā paraḥ iti . tat yadā tāvad aṇiñoḥ ādeśaḥ tadā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . yadā hi aṇiñbhyām paraḥ na tadā doṣaḥ bhavati aṇiñbhyām vyavahitatvāt . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 śasprabhṛtiṣu iti ucyate . aśasprabhṛtiṣu api dṛśyate . śalā doṣaṇī . kakut doṣaṇī . yācate mahādevaḥ . padādiṣu māṁspṛtsnūnām upasaṅkhyānam . padādiṣu māṁspṛtsnūnām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . māṁs . yát nī́kṣaṇam māṁspácanyāḥ . māṁsapacanyāḥ iti prāpte . māṁs . pṛt . pṛtsú mártyam . pṛtanāsu martyam iti prāpte . pṛt . snu . na te diváḥ ná pṛthivyā́ḥ ádhi snúṣu . adhi sānuṣu iti prāpte . nas nāsikāyāḥ yattaskṣudreṣu . yattaskṣudreṣu parataḥ nāsikāyāḥ nasbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . yat . nasyam . yat . tas . nastaḥ . tas . kṣudra . naḥkṣudraḥ . avarṇanagarayoḥ iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . nāsikyaḥ varṇaḥ , nāsikyam nagaram . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . iha tāvat nāsikyaḥ varṇaḥ iti . parimukhādiṣu pāṭhaḥ kariṣyate . nāsikyam nagaram iti . saṅkāśādiṣu pāṭhaḥ kariṣyate . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 dhātugrahaṇam kimartham . iha mā bhūt : ṣoḍan , ṣaṇḍaḥ , ṣoḍikaḥ . atha ādigrahaṇam kimartham . iha mā bhūt : peṣṭā peṣṭum . na etat asti prayojanam . astu atra satvam . satve kṛte iṇaḥ uttarasya ādeśasakārasya iti ṣatvam bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi : laṣitā laṣitum . idam ca api udārharaṇam : peṣṭā peṣṭum . nanu ca uktam astu atra satvam . satve kṛte iṇaḥ uttarasya ādeśasakārasya iti ṣatvam bhaviṣyati iti . na evam śakyam . iha hi pekṣyati iti ṣatvasya asiddhatvāt ṣaḍhoḥ kaḥ si iti katvam na syāt . sādeśe subdhātuṣṭhivuṣvaṣkatīnām pratiṣedhaḥ . sādeśe subdhātuṣṭhivuṣvaṣkatīnām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . subdhātu : ṣoḍīyati ṣaṇḍīyati . ṣṭhivu : ṣṭhīvati . ṣvaṣk : ṣvaṣkate . subdhātūnām tāvat na vaktavyaḥ . upadeśe iti vartate uddeśaḥ ca prātipadikānām na upadeśaḥ . yadi evam na arthaḥ dhātugrahaṇena . kasmāt na bhavati ṣoḍan , ṣaṇḍaḥ , ṣoḍikaḥ iti . upadeśe iti vartate uddeśaḥ ca prātipadikānām na upadeśaḥ . ṣṭhiveḥ api dvitīyaḥ varṇaḥ ṭhakāraḥ . yadi ṭhakāraḥ teṣṭhīvyate iti na sidhyati . evam tarhi thakāraḥ . yadi thakāraḥ ṭuṣṭhyūṣati ṭeṣṭhīvyatie iti na sidhyati . evam tarhi dvau imau ṣṭhivū . akasya dvitīyaḥ varṇaḥ ṭhakāraḥ aparasya thakāraḥ . yasya thakāraḥ tasya satvam prāpnoti . evam tarhi dvau imau dviṣakārau ṣṭhivuṣvaṣkatī . kim kṛtam bhavati . pūrvasya satve kṛte pareṇa sannipāte ṣṭutvam bhaviṣyati . na evam śakyam . iha hi śvaliṭ ṣṭhīvati madhuliṭ ṣvaṣkate ṣṭutvasya asiddhatvāt ḍaḥ si dhuṭ iti dhuṭ prasajyeta . evam tarhi yakārādī dviṣakārau ṣṭhivuṣvaṣkatī . kim yakāraḥ na śrūyate . luptanirdiṣṭaḥ yakāraḥ . atha kimartham ṣakāram upadiśya tasya sakāraḥ ādeśaḥ kriyate na sakāraḥ eva upadiśyeta . laghvartham iti āha . katham . aviśeṣeṇa ayam ṣakāram upadiśya sakāram ādeśam uktvā laghunā upāyena ṣatvam nirvartayati ādeśapratyayayoḥ iti . itarathā hi yeṣām ṣatvam iṣyate teṣām tatra grahaṇam kartavyam syāt . ke punaḥ ṣopadeśāḥ dhātavaḥ . paṭhitavyāḥ . kaḥ atra bhavataḥ puruṣakāraḥ . yadi antareṇa pāṭham kim cit śakyate vaktum tat ucyatām . antareṇa api pāṭham kim cit śakyate vaktum . katham . ajdantyaparāḥ sādayaḥ ṣopadeśāḥ smiṅsvadisvidisvañjisvapayaḥ ca sṛpisṛjistṛstyāsekṛsṛvarjam . (6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 atha kimartham ṇakāram upadiśya tasya nakāraḥ ādeśaḥ kriyate na nakāraḥ eva upadiśyeta . laghvartham iti āha . katham . aviśeṣeṇa ayam ṇakāram upadiśya nakāram ādeśam uktvā laghunā upāyena ṇatvam nirvartayati upasargāt asamāse api ṇopadeśasya iti . itarathā hi yeṣām ṇatvam iṣyate teṣām tatra grahaṇam kartavyam syāt . ke punaḥ ṇopadeśāḥ dhātavaḥ . paṭhitavyāḥ . kaḥ atra bhavataḥ puruṣakāraḥ . yadi antareṇa pāṭham kim cit śakyate vaktum tat ucyatām . antareṇa api pāṭham kim cit śakyate vaktum . katham . sarve nādayaḥ ṇopadeśāḥ nṛtinandinardinakkināṭināthṛnādhṛnṝvarjam . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 vyoḥ lope kvau upasaṅkhyānam . vyoḥ lope kvau upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam iha api yathā syāt . kaṇḍūyateḥ apratyayaḥ kaṇḍūḥ iti . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . vali iti ucyate na ca atra valādim paśyāmaḥ . nanu ca ayam kvip eva valādiḥ bhavati . kviblope kṛte valādyabhāvāt na prāpnoti . idam iha sampradhāryam . kviblopaḥ kriyatām yalopaḥ iti . kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt kviblopaḥ nityatvāt ca . nityaḥ khalu api kviblopaḥ . kṛte api yalope prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti . nityatvāt paratvāt ca kviblopaḥ . kviblope kṛte valādyabhāvāt yalopaḥ na prāpnoti . evam tarhi pratyayalakṣaṇena bhaviṣyati . varṇāśraye na asti pratyayalakṣaṇam . yadi vā kāni cit varṇāśrayāṇi pratyayalakṣaṇena bhavanti tathā idam api bhaviṣyati . atha vā evam vakṣyāmi . lopaḥ vyoḥ vali . tataḥ veḥ . vyantayoḥ ca vyoḥ lopaḥ bhavati . tataḥ apṛktasya . apṛktasya ca lopaḥ bhavati . veḥ iti eva . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 valopāprasiddhiḥ ūḍbhāvavacanāt . valopasya aprasiddhiḥ . āsremāṇam , jīradānuḥ iti . kim kāraṇam . ūḍbhāvavacanāt . cchvoḥ śūṭ anunāsike ca iti ūṭh prāpnoti . atiprasaṅgaḥ vraścādiṣu . vraścādiṣu ca atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . iha api prāpnoti . vraścanaḥ , vrīhiḥ , vraṇaḥ iti . upadeśasāmarthyāt siddham . upadeśasāmarthyāt vraścādiṣu lopaḥ na bhaviṣyati . upadeśasāmarthyāt siddham iti cet samprasāraṇahalādiśeṣeṣu sāmarthyam . upadeśasāmarthyāt siddham iti cet asti anyat upadeśavacane prayojanam . samprasāraṇahalādiśeṣeṣu kṛteṣu vakārasya śravaṇam yathā syāt . (R: vṛkṇaḥ ) vṛkṇavān , (R vṛścati ) vivraściṣati iti . na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . na vā etat prayojanam asti . kim kāraṇam . bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . bahiraṅgāḥ samprasāraṇahalādiśeṣāḥ . antaraṅgaḥ lopaḥ . asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . anārambhaḥ vā . anārambhaḥ vā punaḥ valopasya nyāyyaḥ . katham āsremāṇam , jīradānuḥ iti . āsremāṇam jīradānuḥ iti varṇalopāt . āsremāṇam , jīradānuḥ iti chāndasāt varṇalopāt siddham . yathā saṁsphānaḥ gayasphānaḥ . tat yathā saṁsphayanaḥ , saṁsphānaḥ , gayasphānaḥ, gayasphānaḥ iti . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 darvijāgṛvyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : darviḥ , jāgṛviḥ . kim ucyate darvijāgṛvyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ iti yadā apṛktasya iti ucyati . bhavati vai kim cit ācāryāḥ kriyamāṇam api codayanti . tat vā kartavyam darvijāgṛvyoḥ vā pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .veḥ lope darvijāgṛvyoḥ apratiṣedhaḥ anunāsikaparatvāt . veḥ lope darvijāgṛvyoḥ apratiṣedhaḥ . anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ . lopaḥ kasmāt na bhavati . anunāsikaparatvāt . anunāsikaparasya viśabdasya grahaṇam na ca atra anunāsikaparaḥ viśabdaḥ . śuddhaparaḥ ca atra viśabdaḥ . yadi anunāsikaparasya viśabdasya grahaṇam iti ucyate ghṛtaspṛk, dalaspṛk , atra na prāpnoti . na hi etasmāt viśabdāt anunāsikam param paśyāmaḥ . anunāsikaparatvāt iti na evam vijñāyate . anunāsikaḥ paraḥ asmāt saḥ ayam anunāsikaparaḥ , anunāsikaparatvāt iti . katham tarhi . anunāsikaḥ paraḥ asmin saḥ ayam anunāsikaparaḥ , anunāsikaparatvāt iti . evam api priyadarvi , atra prāpnoti . asiddhaḥ atra anunāsikaḥ . evam api dhātvantasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . ivi divi dhivi . dhātvantasya ca arthavadgrahaṇāt . arthavataḥ viśabdasya grahaṇam . na dhātvantaḥ arthavān . vasya vā anunāsikatvāt siddham . atha vā vakārasya eva idam anunāsikasya grahaṇam . santi hi yaṇaḥ sānunāsikāḥ niranunāsikāḥ ca . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 yadi punaḥ ayam apṛktalopaḥ saṁyogāntalopaḥ vijñāyeta . kim kṛtam bhavati . dvihalapṛktagrahaṇam tisyoḥ ca grahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati . halantāt apṛktalopaḥ saṁyogāntalopaḥ cet nalopābhāvaḥ yathā pacan iti . halantāt apṛktalopaḥ saṁyogāntalopaḥ cet nalopābhāvaḥ . rājā takṣā . saṁyogāntalopasya asiddhatvāt nalopaḥ na prāpnoti yathā pacan iti . tat yathā pacan, yajan iti atra saṁyogāntalopasya asiddhatvāt nalopaḥ na bhavati . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati siddhaḥ saṁyogāntalopaḥ nalope iti yat ayam na ṅisambuddhyoḥ iti sambuddhau pratiṣedham śāsti . iha api tarhi prāpnoti pacan, yajan . tulyajātīyasya jñāpakam bhavati . kaḥ ca tulyajātīyaḥ . yaḥ sambuddhau anantaraḥ . vasvādiṣu datvam saṁyogādilopabalīyastvāt . vasvādiṣu datvam na sidhyati . ukhāsrat , parṇadvhat . kim kāraṇam . saṁyogādilopabalīyastvāt . saṁyogāntalopāt saṁyogādilopaḥ balīyān . yathā kūṭataṭ iti . tat yathā kūṭataṭ , kāṣṭhataṭ iti atra saṁyogāntalopāt saṁyogādilopaḥ balīyān bhavati . nanu ca datve kṛte na bhaviṣyati . asiddham datvam . tasya asiddhatvāt prāpnoti . siddhakāṇḍe paṭhitam vasvādiṣu datvam sau dīrghatve iti . tatra sau dīrghatvagrahaṇam na kariṣyate . vasvādiṣu datvam iti eva . evam api apadāntatvāt na prāpnoti . atha sau api padam bhavati rājā takṣā nalope kṛte vibhakteḥ śravaṇam prāpnoti . sā eṣā ubhayataspāśā rajjuḥ bhavati . rāttalopaḥ niyamavacanāt . rāt tasya lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . abibhaḥ bhavān . ajāgaḥ bhavān . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . niyamavacanāt . rāt sasya iti etasmāt niyamāt na prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . rāt sasya iti atra takāraḥ api nirdiśyate . yadi evam kīrtayateḥ apratyayaḥ kīḥ iti prāpnoti . kīrt iti ca iṣyate . yathālakṣaṇam aprayukte . roḥ uttvam ca . roḥ uttvam ca vaktavyam . abhinaḥ atra, acchinaḥ atra . saṁyogāntalopasya asiddhatvāt ataḥ ati iti uttrvam na prāpnoti . na vā saṁyogāntalopasya uttve siddhatvāt . na vā vaktavyam . kim kāraṇam . saṁyogāntalopasya uttve siddhatvāt . saṁyogāntalopaḥ uttve siddhaḥ bhavati . yathā harivaḥ medinam iti . tat yathā harivaḥ medinam tvā iti atra saṁyogāntalopaḥ uttve siddhaḥ bhavati . saḥ eva darhi doṣaḥ sā eṣā ubhayataspāśā . tasmāt aśakyaḥ apṛktalopaḥ saṁyogāntalopaḥ vijñātum . na cet vijñāyate dvihalapṛktagrahaṇam tisyoḥ ca grahaṇam kartavyam eva . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 sambuddhilope ḍatarādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ . sambuddhilope ḍatarādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . he katarat, he katamat . kim ucyate ḍatarādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ iti yadā apṛktasya iti anuvartate . apṛktādhikārasya nivṛttatvāt . nivṛttaḥ apṛktādhikāraḥ . kim ḍatarādibhyaḥ pratiṣedham vakṣyāmi iti apṛktādhikāraḥ nivartyate . na iti āha . tat ca amartham . saḥ ca avaśyam apṛktādhikāraḥ nivartyaḥ . kimartham . amartham . amaḥ lopaḥ yathā syāt . he kuṇḍa , he pīṭha . nivṛtte api apṛktādhikāre amaḥ lopaḥ na prāpnoti . na hi lopaḥ sarvāpahārī . mā bhūt sarvasya lopaḥ . alaḥ antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti iti antyasya lope kṛte dvayoḥ akārayoḥ pararūpeṇa siddham rūpam syāt he kuṇḍa , he pīṭha iti . yadi etat labhyeta kṛtam syāt . tat tu na labhyate . kim kāraṇam . atra hi tasmāt iti uttarasya ādeḥ parasya iti akārasya lopaḥ prāpnoti . akāralope ca sati makāre ataḥ dīrghaḥ yañi supi ca iti dīrghatve he kuṇḍām , he pīṭhām iti etat rūpam prasajyeta . evam tarhi halaḥ lopaḥ sambuddhilopaḥ . tat halgrahaṇam kartavyam . na kartavyam . prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . halṅyābbhyaḥ dīrghāt sutisi apṛktam hal iti . tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . eṅ hrasvāt iti eṣā pañcamī hal iti asyāḥ prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya iti . evam api prathamayoḥ pūrvasavarṇadīrghatve kṛte he pīṭhā iti etat rūpam prasajyeta . ami pūrvatvam atra bādhakam bhaviṣyati . ami iti ucyate na ca atra amam paśyāmaḥ . ekadeśavikṛtam ananyavat bhavati iti . atha vā idam iha sampradhāryam . sambuddhilopaḥ kriyatām ekādeśaḥ iti . kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt ekādeśaḥ . evam api ekādeśe kṛte vyapavargābhāvāt sambuddhilopaḥ na prāpnoti . antādivadbhāvena vyapavargaḥ bhaviṣyati . ubhayataḥ āśraye na antādivat . na ubhayataḥ āśrayaḥ kariṣyate . katham . na evam vijñāyate . hrasvāt uttarasyāḥ sambuddheḥ lopaḥ bhavati iti . katham tarhi . hrasvāt uttarasya halaḥ lopaḥ bhavati saḥ cet sambuddheḥ iti . saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . uktam vā . kim uktam . siddham anunāsikopadhatvāt iti . evam api dalopaḥ sādhīyaḥ prāpnoti . dukkaraṇāt vā . atha vā duk ḍatarādīnām iti vakṣyāmi . ḍitkaraṇāt vā . atha vā ḍit ayam śabdaḥ kariṣyate . saḥ tarhi ḍakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . na kartavyaḥ . kriyate nyāse eva . dviḍakāraḥ nirdeśaḥ adḍ ḍatarādibhyaḥ iti . evam api lopaḥ prāpnoti . vihitaviśeṣaṇam hrasvagrahaṇam . yasmāt hrasvāt sambuddhiḥ vihitā iti . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 apṛktasambuddhilopābhyām luk . apṛktasambuddhilopābhyām luk bhavati vipratiṣedhena . apṛktalopasya avakāśaḥ gomān , yavamān . lukaḥ avakāśaḥ trapu, jatu . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . tat brāhmaṇakulam , yat brāhmaṇakulam . sambuddhilopasya avakāśaḥ he agne, he vāyo . lukaḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . he trapu , he jatu . luk bhavati vipratiṣedhena . saḥ tarhi vipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vā lopalukoḥ lugavadhāraṇāt yathā anaḍuhyate iti . na vā arthaḥ vipratiṣedhena . kim kāraṇam . lopalukoḥ lugavadhāraṇāt . lopalukoḥ hi luk avadhāryate . luk lopayaṇayavāyāvekādeśebhyaḥ . yathā anaḍuhyate iti . tat yathā anaḍvān iva ācarati anaḍuhyate iti atra lopalukoḥ luk avadhāryate evam iha api . (6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 ayam yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum . katham ágne trī́ te vā́jinā trī́ sadhásthā , tā́ tā píṇḍānām iti . pūrvasavarṇena api etat siddham . na sidhyati . numā vyavahitatvāt pūrvasavarṇaḥ na prāpnoti . chandasi napuṁsakasya puṁvadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ madhoḥ gṛhṇāti , mahoḥ tṛptā iva āsate iti evamartham . tatra pūṁvadbhāvena numaḥ nivṛttiḥ . numi nivṛtte pūrvasavarṇena siddham . bhavet siddham ágne trī́ te vā́jinā trī́ ṣadhásthā iti . idam tu na sidhyati tā́ tā píṇḍānām iti . idam api siddham . katham . sāptamike pūrvasavarṇe kṛte punaḥ ṣāṣṭhikaḥ bhaviṣyati . evam api jasi guṇaḥ prāpnoti . vakṣyati etat . jasādiṣu chandovāvacanam prāk ṇau caṅi upadhāyāḥ iti . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 tuki pūrvānte napuṁsakopasarjanahrasvatvam dvigusvaraḥ ca . tuki pūrvānte napuṁsakopasarjanahrasvatvam dvigusvaraḥ ca na sidhyati . ārāśastri chatram , dhānāśaṣkuli chatram . niṣkauśāmbi chatram , nirvārāṇasi chatram . pañcāratni chatram , daśāratni chatram . tuke kṛte anantyatvāt ete vidhayaḥ na prāpnuvanti . na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . kim kāraṇam . bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ tuk . antaraṅgāḥ ete vidhayaḥ . asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . idam tarhi grāmaṇiputraḥ , senāniputraḥ iti hrasvatve kṛte tuk prāpnoti . grāmaṇiputrādiṣu ca aprāptiḥ . grāmaṇiputrādiṣu ca aprāptiḥ . kim kāraṇam . bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt eva . atha vā parādiḥ kariṣyate . parādau saṁyogādeḥ iti atiprasaṅgaḥ . parādau saṁyogādeḥ iti atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . apacchāyāt . vā anyasya saṁyogādeḥ iti etvam prasajyeta . vilopavacanam ca . veḥ ca lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . agnicit , somasut . apṛktasya iti veḥ lopaḥ na prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . apṛktagrahaṇam na kariṣyate . yadi na kriyate darviḥ , jāgṛviḥ , atra api prāpnoti . anunāsikaparasya viśabdasya grahaṇam śuddhaparaḥ ca atra viśabdaḥ . evam api satukkasya lopaḥ prāpnoti . nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti evam na bhaviṣyati . iṭpratiṣedhaḥ ca . iṭpratiṣedhaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ . parītat . satukkasya valādilakṣaṇaḥ iṭ prasajyeta . evam tarhi abhaktaḥ . abhakte svaraḥ . yadi abhaktaḥ tarhi svare doṣaḥ bhavati . dadhi chādayati , madhu chādayati . tiṅ atiṅaḥ iti nighātaḥ na prāpnoti . nanu ca tuk eva atiṅ . na tukaḥ parasya nighātaḥ prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . nañivayuktam anyasadṛśādhikaraṇe . tathā hi arthagatiḥ . nañyukte ivayukte vā anyasmin tatsadṛśe kāryam vijñāyate . tathā hi arthaḥ gamyate . tat yathā . abrāhmaṇam ānaya iti ukte brāhmaṇasadṛśam eva ānayati . na asau loṣṭam ānīya kṛtī bhavati . evam iha api atiṅ iti tiṅpratiṣedhāt anyasmāt atiṅaḥ tiṅsadṛśāt kāryam vijñāsyate . kim ca anyat atiṅ tiṅsadṛśam . padam . (6.1.72) P III.51.8 - 11 R IV.387 - 388 ayam yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum . katham . adhikaraṇam nāma triprakāram vyāpakam aupaśleṣikam vaiṣayikam iti . śabdasya ca śabdena kaḥ anyaḥ abhisambandhaḥ bhavitum arhati anyat ataḥ upaśleṣāt . ikaḥ yaṇ aci . aci upaśliṣṭasya iti . tatra antareṇa saṁhitāgrahaṇam saṁhitāyām eva bhaviṣyati . (6.1.74) P III.51.13 - 17 R IV.388 atha kimartham āṅmāṅoḥ sānubandhakayoḥ nirdeśaḥ . āṅmāṅoḥ sānubandhakanirdeśaḥ gatikarmapravacanīyapratiṣedhasampratyayārthaḥ . āṅmāṅoḥ sānubandhakayoḥ nirdeśaḥ kriyate āṅaḥ gatikarmapravacanīyasampratyayārthaḥ māṅaḥ pratiṣedhasampratyayārthaḥ . iha mā bhūt . ā chāyā, āc chāyā . pramā chandaḥ , pramāc chandaḥ . (6.1.75 - 76) P III.51.20 - 22 R IV.389 dīrghāt padāntāt vā viśvajanādīnām chandasi . dīrghāt padāntāt vā iti atra viśvajanādīnām chandasi upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam . viśvajanasya chatram , viśvajanasya cchatram . na chāyām kuravaḥ aparām , nac chāyām kuravaḥ aparām . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 iggrahaṇam kimartham . iha mā bhūt . agnicit atra , somasut atra . na etat asti prayojanam . jaśtvam atra bādhakam bhaviṣyati . jaśtvam na siddham yaṇam atra paśya . asiddham atra jaśtvam . tasya asiddhatvāt yaṇādeśaḥ prāpnoti . yaḥ ca apadāntaḥ hal acaḥ ca pūrvaḥ . yaḥ ca apadāntaḥ hal acaḥ ca pūrvaḥ tasya prāpnoti . pacati iti . evam tarhi dīrghasya yaṇ . dīrghasya yaṇ ādeśam vakṣyāmi . tat dīrghagrahaṇam kartavyam . na kartavyam . prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . dīrghāt padāntāt vā iti . tat vai pañcamīnirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ . aci iti eṣā saptamī dīrghāt iti pañcamyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti . bhavet siddham kumārī atra , brahmabandhvartham iti . idam tu na sidhyati . dadhi atra , madhu atra iti . hrasvaḥ iti prtavṛttam . hrasvagrahaṇam api prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . hrasvyasya piti kṛti tuk iti . yadi tat anuvartate dīrghāt padāntāt vā iti hrasvāt api padāntāt vikalpena prāpnoti . sambandhavṛttyā . sambandham anuvartiṣyate . hrasvyasya piti kṛti tuk . saṁhitāyām hrasvyasya piti kṛti tuk . che ca hrasvyasya piti kṛti tuk . āṅmāṅoḥ ca hrasvyasya piti kṛti tuk . dīrghāt padāntāt vā hrasvyasya piti kṛti tuk . tataḥ ikaḥ yaṇ aci . hrasvyasya iti vartate . piti kṛti tuk iti nivṛttam . iha tarhi prāpnoti cayanam , cāyakaḥ , lavaṇam , lāvakaḥ . ayādayaḥ atra bādhakāḥ bhaviṣyanti . iha tarhi prāpnoti khaṭvā indraḥ , mālā indraḥ , khaṭvā elakā , mālā elakā . guṇavṛddhibādhyaḥ . guṇavṛddhī atra bādhike bhaviṣyataḥ . idam tarhi prayojanam . ikaḥ aci yaṇ eva syāt . yat anyat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti . kim ca anyat prāpnoti . śākalam . sinnityasamāsayoḥ śākalapratiṣedham codayiṣyati . sa na vaktavyaḥ bhavati . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 yaṇādeśaḥ plutapūrvasya ca . yaṇādeśaḥ plutapūrvasya ca iti vaktavyam . agnā3i* indram , agnā3y indram , paṭā3u* udakam , paṭā3v udakam , agnā3i* āśā , agnā3y āśā , paṭā3u* āśā , paṭā3v āśā . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . asiddhaḥ plutaḥ plutavikārau ca imau . siddhaḥ plutaḥ svarasandhiṣu . katham jñāyate . yat ayam plutapragṛhyāḥ aci iti plutasya prakṛtibhāvam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ siddhaḥ plutaḥ svarasandhiṣu iti . katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . sataḥ hi kāryiṇaḥ kāryeṇa bhavitavyam . idam tarhi prayojanam dīrghaśākalapratiṣedhārtham . dīrghatvam śākalam ca mā bhūt iti . etat api na asti prayojanam . ārabhyate plutapūrvasya yaṇādeśaḥ tayoḥ yvau aci saṁhitāyām iti . tat dīrghaśākalapratiṣedhārtham bhaviṣyati . tat na vaktavyam bhavati . nanu ca tasmin api ucyamāne idam na vaktavyam bhavati . avaśyam idam vaktavyam yau plutapūrvau idutau aplutavikārau tadartham . bho3i indram , bho3y indram , bho3i iha bho3y iha iti . yad tarhi asya nibandhanam asti idam eva vaktavyam . tat na vaktavyam . tat api avaśyam svarārtham vaktavyam . anena hi sati udāttasvaritayoḥ yaṇaḥ iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ prasajyeta . tena punaḥ sati asiddhatvāt na bhaviṣyati . yadi tarhi tasya nibandhanam asti tat eva vaktavyam . idam na vaktavyam . nanu ca uktam idam api avaśyam vaktavyam yau plutapūrvau idutau aplutavikārau tadartham . bho3i indram , bho3y indram , bho3i iha bho3y iha iti . chāndasam etat dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ chandasi bhavati . yat tarhi na chāndasam bho3y indram , bho3y iha iti sāma gāyati . eṣaḥ api chandasi dṛṣṭasya anuprayogaḥ kriyate . jaśtvam na siddham yaṇam atra paśya . yaḥ ca apadāntaḥ hal acaḥ ca pūrvaḥ . dīrghasya yaṇ . hrasvaḥ iti prtavṛttam . sambandhavṛttyā . guṇavṛddhibādhyaḥ . nitye ca yaḥ śākalabhāksamāse tadartham etad bhagavān cakāra . sāmarthyayogāt na hi kim cit asmin paśyāmi śāstre yat anarthakam syāt . (6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 vāntādeśe sthāninirdeśaḥ . vāntādeśe sthāninirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . okāraukārayoḥ iti vaktavyam ekāraikārayoḥ mā bhūt iti . saḥ tarhi kartavyaḥ . na kartavyaḥ . vāntagrahaṇam na kariṣyate . ecaḥ yi pratyaye ayādayaḥ bhavanti iti eva siddham . yadi vāntagrahaṇam na kriyate ceyam , jeyam iti atra api prāpnoti . kṣayyajayyau śakyārthe iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . kṣijyoḥ eva iti . tayoḥ tarhi śakyārthāt anyatra api prāpnoti . kṣeyam pāpam , jeyaḥ vṛṣalaḥ iti . ubhayataḥ niyamaḥ vijñāsyate . kṣijyoḥ eva ecaḥ tayoḥ ca śakyārthe eva iti . iha api tarhi niyamāt na prāpnoti . lavyam , pavyam , avaśyalāvyam , avaśyapāvyam . tulyajātīyasya niyamaḥ . kaḥ ca tulyajātīyaḥ . yathājātīyakaḥ kṣijyoḥ ec . kathañjātīyakaḥ kṣijyoḥ ec . ekāraḥ . evam api rāyam icchati , raiyati , atra api prāpnoti . rāyiḥ chāndasaḥ . dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ chandasi bhavati . (6.1.79.2) P III.54.17 - 22 R IV.394 goḥ yūtau chandasi . goḥ yūtau chandasi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . ā́ naḥ mitrāvaruṇā ghṛtaíḥ gávyūtim ukṣatam . goyūtim iti eva anyatra . adhvaparimāṇe ca . adhvaparimāṇe ca goḥ yūtau upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . gavyūtim adhvānam gataḥ . goyūtim iti eva anyatra . (6.1.80) P III.54.24 - 55.2 R IV.394 evakāraḥ kimarthaḥ . niyamārthaḥ . na etat prayojanam . na etat asti prayojanam . siddhe vidhiḥ ārabhyamāṇaḥ antareṇa evakāram niyamārthaṅ bhaviṣyati . iṣṭataḥ avadhāraṇārthaḥ tarhi . yathā evam vijñāyeta . dhātoḥ tannimittasya eva iti . mā evam vijñāyi . dhātoḥ eva tannimittasya iti . kim ca syāt . adhātoḥ tannimittasya na syāt . śaṅkavyam dāru , picavyaḥ kārpāsaḥ iti . (6.1.82) P III.55.4 - 5 R IV.395 tat iti anena kim pratinirdiśyate . saḥ eva krīṇātyarthaḥ . iha mā bhūt . kreyam naḥ dhānyam . na ca asti krayyam iti . (6.1.83) P III.55.7 - 17 R IV.395 - 396 bhayyādiprakaraṇe hradayyāḥ upasaṅkhyānam . bhayyādiprakaraṇe hradayyāḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . hradayyāḥ āpaḥ . av śarasya ca . śarasya ca hradasya ca ataḥ av vaktayaḥ . hradavyāḥ āpaḥ . śaravyāḥ vai tejanam . śaravyasya paśūn abhighātakaḥ syāt . śaruvṛttāt vā siddham . śaruvṛttāt vā siddham punaḥ siddham etat . ṛñjatī śaruḥ iti api dṛśyate . ṛñjatī́ śáruḥ iti api śaruśabdapravṛttiḥ dṛśyate . śaruhastaḥ iti ca loke . śaruhastaḥ iti ca loke śarahastam upācaranti . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 ekavacanam kimartham . ekavacanam pṛthak ādeśapratiṣedhārtham . ekavacanam kriyate ekaḥ ādeśaḥ yathā syāt . pṛthak ādeśaḥ mā bhūt iti . na vā dravyavat karmacodanāyām dvayoḥ ekasya abhinirvṛtteḥ . na vā etat prayojanam asti . kim kāraṇam . dravyavat karmacodanāyām dvayoḥ ekasya abhinirvṛtteḥ ekaḥ ādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati . tat yathā dravyeṣu karmacodanāyām dvayoḥ ekasya abhinirvṛttiḥ bhavati . anayoḥ pūlayoḥ kaṭam kuru . anayoḥ mitpiṇḍayoḥ ghaṭam kuru iti . na ca ucyate ekam iti ekam ca asau karoti . kim punaḥ kāraṇam dravyeṣu karmacodanāyām dvayoḥ ekasya abhinirvṛttiḥ bhavati . tat ca ekavākyabhāvāt . ekavākyabhāvāt dravyeṣu karmacodanāyām dvayoḥ ekasya abhinirvṛttiḥ bhavati . ātaḥ ca ekavākyabhāvāt . vyākaraṇe api hi anyatra dvayoḥ sthāninoḥ ekaḥ ādeśaḥ bhavati . jvaratvarasrivyavimavām upadhāyāḥ ca . bhrasjaḥ ropadhayoḥ ram anyatarasyām iti . yat tāvat ucyate ekavākyabhāvāt iti tat na . arthāt prakaraṇāt vā loke dvayoḥ ekasya abhinirvṛttiḥ bhavati . ātaḥ ca arthāt prakaraṇāt vā . vyākaraṇe api hi anyatra dvayoḥ sthāninoḥ dvau ādeśau bhavataḥ . radābhyām niṣṭhātaḥ naḥ pūrvasya ca daḥ . ubhau sābhyāsasya iti . katham yat tat uktam vyākaraṇe api hi anyatra dvayoḥ sthāninoḥ ekaḥ ādeśaḥ bhavati . jvaratvarasrivyavimavām upadhāyāḥ ca . bhrasjaḥ ropadhayoḥ ram anyatarasyām iti . iha tāvat jvaratvarasrivyavimavām upadhāyāḥ ca iti . stām dvau ūṭhau . na asti doṣaḥ . savarṇadīrghatvena siddham . iha bhrasjaḥ ropadhayoḥ ram anyatarasyām iti . vakṣyati hi etat . bhrasjaḥ ropadhayoḥ lopaḥ āgamaḥ ram vidhīyate iti . yat ucyate arthāt prakaraṇāt vā iti tat na . kim kāraṇam . ekavākyabhāvāt eva loke dvayoḥ ekasya abhinirvṛttiḥ bhavati . ātaḥ ca ekavākyabhāvāt . aṅga hi bhavān grāmyam pāṁsulapādam aprakaraṇajñam āgatam bravītu anayoḥ pūlayoḥ kaṭam kuru . anayoḥ mitpiṇḍayoḥ ghaṭam kuru iti . ekam eva asau kariṣyati . katham yat uktam vyākaraṇe api hi anyatra dvayoḥ sthāninoḥ dvau ādeśau bhavataḥ . radābhyām niṣṭhātaḥ naḥ pūrvasya ca daḥ . ubhau sābhyāsasya iti . iha tāvat radābhyām niṣṭhātaḥ naḥ pūrvasya ca daḥ iti dve vākye . katham . yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . radābhyām niṣṭhātaḥ naḥ . tataḥ pūrvasya ca daḥ iti . iha ubhau sābhyāsasya iti ubhaugrahaṇasāmarthyāt dvau ādeśau bhaviṣyataḥ . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 tatra avayave śāstrārthasampratyayaḥ yathā loke .tatra avayave śāstrārthasampratyayaḥ prāpnoti yathā loke . tat yathā loke . vasante brāhmaṇaḥ agnīn ādadhīta iti sakṛt ādhāya kṛtaḥ śāstrārthaḥ iti kṛtvā punaḥ pravṛttiḥ na bhavati . tathā garbhāṣṭame brāhmaṇaḥ upaneyaḥ iti sakṛt upanīya kṛtaḥ śāstrārthaḥ iti kṛtvā punaḥ pravṛttiḥ na bhavati . tathā triḥ hṛdayaṅgamābhiḥ adbhiḥ aśabdābhiḥ upaspṛśet iti sakṛt upaspṛśya kṛtaḥ śāstrārthaḥ iti kṛtvā punaḥ pravṛttiḥ na bhavati . evam iha api khaṭvendre kṛtaḥ śāstrārthaḥ iti kṛtvā mālendrādiṣu na syāt . siddham tu dharmopadeśane anavayavavijñānāt yathā laukikavaidikeṣu . siddham etat . katham . dharmopadeśanam idam śāstram . dharmopadeśane ca asmin śāstre anavayavena śāstrārthaḥ sampratīyate yathā laukikeṣu vaidikeṣu ca kṛtānteṣu . loke tāvat : brāhmaṇaḥ na hantavyaḥ . surā na peyā iti . brāhmaṇamātram na hanyate surāmātram ca na pīyate . yadi ca avayavena śāstrārthasampratyayaḥ syāt ekam ca brāhmaṇam ahatvā ekām ca surām apītvā anyatra kāmacāraḥ syāt . tathā pūrvavayāḥ brāhmaṇaḥ pratyuttheyaḥ iti pūrvavayomātram pratyutthīyate . yadi avayavena śāstrārthasampratyayaḥ syāt ekam pūrvavayasam pratyutthāya anyatra kāmacāraḥ syāt . tathā vede khalu api . vasante brāhmaṇaḥ agniṣṭomādibhiḥ kratubhiḥ yajeta iti agnyādhānanimittam vasante vasante ijyate . yadi avayavena śāstrārthasampratyayaḥ syāt sakṛt iṣṭvā punaḥ ijyā na pravarteta . ubhayathā iha loke dṛśyate . avayavena api śāstrārthasampratyayaḥ anavayavena api . katham punaḥ idam ubhayam labhyam . labhyam iti āha . katham . iha tāvat vasante brāhmaṇaḥ agnīn ādadhīta iti . agnyādhānam yajñamukhaprtipattyartham . sakṛt ādhāya kṛtaḥ śāstrārthaḥ pratipannam yajñam iti kṛtvā punaḥ pravṛttiḥ na bhavati . ataḥ atra avayavena śāstrārthaḥ sampratīyate . tathā garbhāṣṭame brāhmaṇaḥ upaneyaḥ iti . upanayanam saṁskārārtham . sakṛt ca asau upanītaḥ saṁskṛtaḥ bhavati . ataḥ atra api avayavena śāstrārthaḥ sampratīyate . tathā triḥ hṛdayaṅgamābhiḥ adbhiḥ aśabdābhiḥ upaspṛśet iti . upasparśanam śaucārtham . sakṛt ca asau upaspṛśya śuciḥ bhavati . ataḥ atra api avayavena śāstrārthaḥ sampratīyate . iha idānīm brāhmaṇaḥ na hantavyaḥ . surā na peyā iti . brāhmaṇavadhe surāpāne ca mahān doṣaḥ uktaḥ . saḥ brāhmaṇavadhamātre surāpānamātre ca prasaktaḥ . ataḥ atra anavayavena śāstrārthaḥ sampratīyate . tathā pūrvavayāḥ brāhmaṇaḥ pratyuttheyaḥ iti . pūrvavayasaḥ apratyutthāne doṣaḥ uktaḥ pratyutthāne ca guṇaḥ . katham . ūrdhvam prāṇāḥ hi utkrāmanti yūnaḥ sthavire āyati . pratyutthānābhābhivādābhyām punaḥ tān pratipadyate iti . saḥ ca prūrvavayomātre prasaktaḥ . ataḥ atra api anavayavena śāstrārthaḥ sampratīyate . tathā vasante brāhmaṇaḥ agniṣṭomādibhiḥ kratubhiḥ yajeta iti ijyāyāḥ kim cit prayojanam uktam . kim . svarge loke apsarasaḥ enam jāyāḥ bhūtvā upaśerate iti . tat ca dvitīyasyāḥ tṛtīyasyāḥ ca ijyāyāḥ bhavitum arhati . ataḥ atra api anavayavena śāstrārthaḥ sampratīyate . tathā śabdasya api jñāne prayoge prayojanam uktam . kim . ekaḥ śabdaḥ samyak jñātaḥ śāstrānvitaḥ suprayuktaḥ svarge loke kāmadhuk bhavati iti . yadi ekaḥ śabdaḥ samyak jñātaḥ śāstrānvitaḥ suprayuktaḥ svarge loke kāmadhuk bhavati kimartham dvitīyaḥ tṛtīyaḥ ca prayujyate . na vai kāmānām tṛptiḥ asti . (6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 atha pūrvagrahaṇam kimartham . pūrvaparagrahaṇam parasya ādeśapratiṣedhārtham . pūrvaparagrahaṇam kriyate parasya ādeśapratiṣedhārtham . parasya ādeśaḥ mā bhūt . āt guṇaḥ iti . katham ca prāpnoti . pañcamīnirdiṣṭāt hi parasya . pañcamīnirdiṣṭāt hi parasya kāryam ucyate . tat yathā dvyantarupasargebhyaḥ apaḥ īt iti . ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭārtham tu . ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭārtham ca pūrvaparagrahaṇam kriyate . ṣaṣṭhīnirdeśaḥ yathā pakalpeta . anirdiṣṭe hi ṣaṣṭhyarthāprasiddhiḥ . akriyamāṇe hi pūrvaparagrahaṇe ṣaṣṭhyarthasya aprasiddhiḥ syāt . kasya . sthāneyogatvasya . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . āt iti eṣā pañcamī aci iti saptamyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya iti . tathā ca aci iti eṣā saptamī āt iti pañcamyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti . evam tarhi siddhe sati yat pūrvagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na ubhe yugapat prakalpike bhavataḥ iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . yat uktam : saptamīpañcamyoḥ ca bhāvāt ubhayatra ṣaṣṭhīprakḷptiḥ tatra ubhayakāryaprasaṅgaḥ iti . saḥ na doṣaḥ bhavati . (6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV.404 - 406 kimartham idam ucyate . antādivadvacanam āmiśrasya ādeśavacanāt . antādivat iti ucyate āmiśrasya ādeśavacanāt . āmiśrasya ayam ādeśaḥ ucyate . saḥ na eva pūrvagrahaṇena gṛhyate na api paragrahaṇena . tat yathā kṣīrodake sampṛkte āmiśratvāt na eva kṣīragrahaṇena gṛhyate na api udakagrahaṇena . iṣyate ca grahaṇam syāt iti . tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti antādivacvacanam . evamartham idam ucyate . asti prayojanam etat . kim tarhi iti . tatra yasya antādivat tannirdeśaḥ . tatra yasya antādivadbhāvaḥ iṣyate tannirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . asya antavat bhavati asya ādivat bhavati iti vaktavyam . siddham tu pūrvaparādhikārāt . siddham etat . katham . pūrvaparādhikārāt . pūrvaparayoḥ iti vartate . pūrvasya kāryam prati antavat bhavati . parasya kāryam prati ādivat bhavati . atha yatra ubhayam āśrīyate kim tatra pūrvasya antavat bhavati āhosvit parasya ādivat bhavati . ubhayataḥ āśraye na antādivat . kim vaktavyam etat . na hi . katham anucyamānam gaṁsyate . laukikaḥ ayam dṛṣṭāntaḥ . tat yathā loke yaḥ dvayoḥ tulyabalayoḥ preṣyaḥ bhavati saḥ tayoḥ paryāyeṇa kāryam karoti . yadā tu tam ubhau yugapat preṣayataḥ nānādikṣu ca kārye bhavataḥ tatra yadi asau avirodhāṛthī bhavati tataḥ ubhayoḥ na karoti . kim punaḥ kāraṇam ubhayoḥ na karoti . yaugapadyāsambhavāt . na asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 atha antavattve kāni prayojanāni . antavattve prayojanam bahvacpūrvapadāt ṭhajvidhāne . antavattve bahvacpūrvapadāt ṭhajvidhāne prayojanam . dvādaśānyikaḥ . pūrvapadottarapadayoḥ ekādeśaḥ pūrvapadasaya antavat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum bahucpūrvapadāt ṭhac bhavati iti . kva tarhi syāt . yatra kṛte api ekādeśe bahvacpūrvapadam bhavati . tarayodaśānyikaḥ . pratyayaikādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau . pratyayaikādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau prayojanam . madhu pibanti . śidaśitoḥ ekādeśaḥ śitaḥ antavat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum śiti iti pibādeśaḥ . kva tarhi syāt . yatra ekādeśaḥ na bhavati . pibati . vaibhaktasya ṇatve . vaibhaktasya ṇatve prayojanam . kṣīrapeṇa , surāpeṇa . uttarapadavibhaktyoḥ ekādeśaḥ uttarapadasya antavat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum ekājuttarapade ṇaḥ bhavati iti . kva tarhi syāt . yatra ekādeśaḥ na bhavati . kṣīrapāṇām , surāpāṇam . adasaḥ īttvottve . adasaḥ īttvottve prayojanam . amī atra , amī āsate , amū atra , amū āsāte . adasvibhaktyoḥ ekādeśaḥ adasaḥ antavat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum adasaḥ aseḥ dāt u daḥ maḥ etaḥ īt bahuvacane iti . kva tarhi syāt . yatra ekādeśaḥ na bhavati . amībhiḥ , amūbhyām . svaritatve prayojanam . kāryā , hāryā . tidatiroḥ ekādeśaḥ titaḥ antavat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum tit svaritam iti . kva tarhi syāt . yatra ekādeśaḥ na bhavati . kāryaḥ , hāryaḥ . svaritatvam vipratiṣedhāt . svaritatvam kriyatām ekādeśaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt svaritatvam bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena . na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . nityaḥ ekādeśaḥ . kṛte api svaritatve prāpnoti akṛte api . anityaḥ ekādeśaḥ . anyathāsvarasya kṛte svaritatve prāpnoti anyathāsvarasya akṛte svaritatve prāpnoti . svarabhinnasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . antaraṅgaḥ tarhi ekādeśaḥ . kā antaraṅgatā . varṇau āśritya ekādeśaḥ padasya svaritatvam . svaritatvam api antaraṅgam . katham . uktam etat padagrahaṇam parimāṇārtham iti . ubhayoḥ antaraṅgayoḥ paratvāt svaritatvam . svaritatve kṛte āntaryataḥ svaritānudāttayoḥ ekādeśaḥ svaritaḥ bhaviṣyati . liṅgaviśiṣtagrahaṇāt vā . atha vā prātipadikagrahaṇe liṅgaviśiṣtasya api grahaṇm bhavati iti evam atra svaritatvam bhaviṣyati . pūrvapadāntodāttatvam ca prayojanam . guḍodakam , mathitodakam . pūrvapadottarapadayoḥ ekādeśaḥ pūrvapadasya antavat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum udake akevale pūrvapadasya antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti . kva tarhi syāt . yatra akādeśaḥ na bhavati . udaśvidudakam . pūrvapadāntodāttatvam ca . pūrvapadāntodāttatvam ca vipratiṣedhāt . pūrvapadāntodāttatvam kriyatām ekādeśaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt pūrvapadāntodāttatvam . pūrvapadāntodāttatvasya avakāśaḥ udaśvidudakam . ekādeśasya avakāśaḥ daṇḍāgram , kṣupāgram . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . mathitodakam , guḍodakam . pūrvapadāntodāttatvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . saḥ ca avaśyam vipratiṣedhaḥ āśrayayitavyaḥ . ekādeśe hi svaritāprasiddhiḥ . ekādeśe hi svaritasya aprasiddhiḥ syāt . yaḥ hi manyate astu atra ekādeśaḥ ekādeśe kṛte pūrvapadāntodāttatvam bhaviṣyati iti svaritatvam tasya na sidhyati svaritaḥ vā anudātte padādau iti . mathitodakam , guḍodakam . kṛdantaprakṛtisvaratvam ca prayojanam . prāṭitā , prāśitā . kṛdgatyoḥ ekādeśaḥ gateḥ antavat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum gatikārakopapadāt kṛdantam uttarapadam prakṛtisvaram bhavati iti . kva tarhi syāt . yatra na akādeśaḥ . prakārakaḥ , prakaraṇam . kṛdantaprakṛtisvaratvam ca . kṛdantaprakṛtisvaratvam ca vipratiṣedhāt . kṛdantaprakṛtisvaratvam kriyatām ekādeśaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt kṛdantaprakṛtisvaratvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . kṛdantaprakṛtisvaratvasya avakāśaḥ prakārakaḥ , prakaraṇam . ekādeśasya avakāśaḥ daṇḍāgram , kṣupāgram . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . prāṭitā , prāśitā . kṛdantaprakṛtisvaratvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . saḥ ca avaśyam vipratiṣedhaḥ āśrayayitavyaḥ . ekādeśe hi a prasiddhiḥ uttarapadasya aparatvāt . yaḥ hi manyate astu atra ekādeśaḥ ekādeśe kṛte kṛdantaprakṛtisvaratvam bhaviṣyati iti kṛdantaprakṛtisvaratvam tasya na sidhyati . kim kāraṇam . uttarapadasya aparatvāt . na hi idānīm ekādeśe kṛte uttarapadam param bhavati . nanu ca antādivadbhāvena param . ubhayataḥ āśraye na antādivat . uttarapadavṛddhiḥ ca ekādeśāt . uttarapadavṛddhiḥ ca ekādeśāt bhavati vipratiṣedhena . uttarapadavṛddheḥ avakāśaḥ pūrvatraigartakaḥ, aparatraigartakaḥ . ekādeśasya avakāśaḥ daṇḍāgram , kṣupāgram . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . pūrvaiṣukāmaśamaḥ , aparaiṣukāmaśaḥ . uttarapadavṛddhiḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . ekādeśaprasaṅgaḥ tu antaraṅgabalīyastvāt . ekādeśaḥ tu prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . antaraṅgasya balīyastvāt . antaraṅgam balīyaḥ . tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . tatra vṛddhividhānam . tatra vṛddhiḥ vidheyā . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati pūrvottarapadayoḥ tāvat kāryam bhavati na ekādeśaḥ iti yat ayam na indrasya parasya iti pratiṣedham śāsti . katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . indre dvau acau . tatra ekaḥ yasya īti ca iti lopena hriyate aparaḥ ekādeśena . tataḥ anackaḥ indraḥ sampannaḥ . tatra kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ vṛddheḥ . paśyati tu ācāryaḥ pūrvapadottarapadyoḥ tāvatkāryam bhavati na ekādeśaḥ iti tataḥ na indrasya parasya iti pratiṣedham śāsti . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 atha ādivattve kāni prayojanāni . ādivattve prayojanam pragṛhyasañjñāyām . ādivattve pragṛhyasañjñāyām prayojanam . agnī iti , vāyū iti . dvivacanādvivacanayoḥ ekādeśaḥ dvivacanasya ādivat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum īdūdet dvivacanam pragṛhyam iti . kva tarhi syāt . yatra ekādeśaḥ na bhavati . trapuṇī iti , jatunī iti . suptiṅābvidhiṣu . suptiṅābvidhiṣu prayojanam . sup . vṛkṣe tiṣṭhati . plakṣe tiṣṭhati . subasupoḥ ekādeśaḥ supaḥ ādivat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum subantam padam iti . kva tarhi syāt . yatra ekādeśaḥ na bhavati . vṛkṣaḥ tiṣṭhati . plakṣaḥ tiṣthati . sup . tiṅ . pace, yaje iti . tiṅatiṅoḥ ekādeśaḥ tiṅaḥ ādivat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum tiṅantam padam iti . kva tarhi syāt . yatra ekādeśaḥ na bhavati . pacati , yajati . tiṅ . āp . khaṭvā , mālā . abanāpoḥ ekādeśaḥ āpaḥ ādivat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum ābantāt soḥ lopaḥ bhavati iti . kva tarhi syāt . yatra ekādeśaḥ na bhavati . kruñcā , uṣṇihā , devadiśā . āṅgrahaṇe padavidhau . āṅgrahaṇe padavidhau prayojanam . adya āhate . kadā āhate . āṅanāṅoḥ ekādeśaḥ āṅaḥ ādivat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum āṅaḥ yamahanaḥ iti ātmanepadam bhavati iti . kva tarhi syāt . yatra ekādeśaḥ na bhavati . āhate . āṭaḥ ca vṛddhividhau . āṭaḥ ca vṛddhividhau prayojanam . adya aihiṣṭa . kadā aihiṣṭa . āṭaḥ adyaśabdasya ca ekādeśaḥ āṭaḥ ādivat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum āṭaḥ ca aci vṛddhiḥ bhavati iti . kva tarhi syāt . yatra ekādeśaḥ na . aihiṣṭa , aikṣiṣṭa . kṛdantaprātipadikatve ca . kṛdantaprātipadikatve ca prayojanam . dhārayaḥ , pārayaḥ . kṛdakṛtoḥ ekādeśaḥ kṛtaḥ ādivat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum kṛdantam prātipadikam iti . kva tarhi syāt . yatra ekādeśaḥ na . kārakaḥ , hārakaḥ . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 na abhyāsādīnām hrasvatve . abhyāsādīnām hrasvatve na antādivat bhavati iti vaktavyam . ke punaḥ abhyāsādayaḥ . abhyāsohāmbārthanadīnapuṁsakopasarjanahrasvatvāni . abhyāsahrasvatvam . upeyāja , upovāpa . ūheḥ hrasvavam . upohyate , prohyate , parohyate . ambārthanadīnapuṁsakopasarjanahrasvatvāni . amba atra , akka atra . kumāri idam , kiśori idam . ārāśastri idam , dhānāśaṣkuli idam . niṣkauśāmbi idam , nirvārāṇasi idam . abhyāsohāmbārthanadīnapuṁsakopasarjanagrahaṇena grahaṇāt hrasvatvam prāpnoti . na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . na vā etat vaktavyam . kim kāraṇam . bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . antaraṅgam hrasvatvam . bahiraṅgāḥ ete vidhayaḥ . asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . varṇāśrayavidhau ca . varṇāśrayavidhau ca na antādivat bhavati iti vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . prayojanam khaṭvābhiḥ juhāva asyai aśvaḥ iti . iha khaṭvābhiḥ , mālābhiḥ , ataḥ bhisaḥ ais bhavati iti aisbhāvaḥ prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . taparakaraṇasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati . asti anyat taparakaraṇe prayojanam . kim . kīlālapābhiḥ , śubhaṁyābhiḥ . juhāva . ātaḥ au ṇalaḥ iti autvam prāpnoti . asyai aśvaḥ iti . eṅaḥ padāntāt ati iti pūrvatvam prāpnoti . na vā atādrūpyātideśāt . na vā vaktavyam . kim kāraṇam . atādrūpyātideśāt . na iha tādrūpyam atidiśyate . rūpāśrayāḥ vai ete vidhayaḥ atādrūpyāt na bhaviṣyanti . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 kimartham idam ucyate . ṣatvatukoḥ asiddhavacanam ādeśalakṣaṇapratiṣedhāṛtham utsargalakṣaṇabhāvārtham ca . ṣatvatukoḥ asiddhatvam ucyate ādeśalakṣaṇapratiṣedhāṛtham utsargalakṣaṇabhāvārtham ca . ādeśalakṣaṇapratiṣedhāṛtham tāvat . kosiñcat . yosiñcat . ekādeśe kṛte iṇaḥ iti ṣatvam prāpnoti . asiddhatvāt na bhavati . utsargalakṣaṇabhāvārtham ca . adhītya , pretya . ekādeśe kṛte hrasvasya iti tuk na prāpnoti . asiddhatvāt bhavati . asti prayojanam etat . kim tarhi iti . tatra utsargalakṣaṇāprasiddhiḥ utsargābhāvāt . tatra utsargalakṣaṇasya kāryasya aprasiddhiḥ . adhītya , pretya iti . kim kāraṇam . utsargābhāvāt . hrasvasya iti ucyate na ca atra hrasvam paśyāmaḥ . nanu ca atra api asiddhavacanāt siddham . asiddhavacanāt siddham iti cet na anyasya asiddhavacanāt anyasya bhāvaḥ . asiddhavacanāt siddham iti cet tat na . kim kāraṇam . anyasya asiddhavacanāt anyasya bhāvaḥ . na hi anyasya asiddhavacanāt anyasya prādurbhāvaḥ bhavati . na hi devadattasya hantari hate devadattasya prādurbhāvaḥ bhavati . tasmāt sthānivadvacanam asiddhatvam ca . tasmāt sthānivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ asiddhatvam ca . adhītya , pretya iti sthānivadbhāvaḥ . kosiñcat , yosiñcat iti atra asiddhatvam . sthānivadvacanānarthakyam śāstrāsiddhatvāt . sthānivadvacanam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . śāstrāsiddhatvāt . na anena kāryāsiddhatvam kriyate . kim tarhi . śāstrāsiddhatvam anena kriyate . ekādeśaśāstram tukśāstre asiddham bhavati iti . (6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 samprasāraṇaṅīṭsu siddhaḥ . samprasāraṇaṅīṭsu siddhaḥ ekādeśaḥ iti vaktavyam . śakahūṣu , parivīṣu . samprasāraṇa . ṅi . vṛkṣe cchatram , vṛkṣe chatram . ṅi . iṭ . apace cchatram , apace chatram . samprasāraṇaṅīṭsu siddhaḥ padāntapadādyoḥ ekādeśasya asiddhavacanāt . samprasāraṇaṅīṭsu siddhaḥ ekādeśaḥ . kutaḥ . padāntapadādyoḥ ekādeśasya asiddhavacanāt . padāntapadādyoḥ ekādeśaḥ asiddhaḥ bhavati iti ucyate na ca eṣaḥ padāntapadādyoḥ ekādeśaḥ . yadi padāntapadādyoḥ ekādeśaḥ asiddhaḥ susasyāḥ oṣadhīḥ kṛdhi , supippalāḥ oṣadhīḥ kṛdhi , atra ṣatvam prāpnoti . tugvidhim prati padāntapadādyoḥ ekādeśaḥ asiddhaḥ . ṣatvam prati ekādeśamātram asiddham bhavati . yadi ṣatvam prati ekādeśamātram asiddham śakahūṣu , parivīṣu , atra ṣatvam na prāpnoti . astu tarhi aviśeṣeṇa . katham susasyāḥ oṣadhīḥ kṛdhi , supippalāḥ oṣadhīḥ kṛdhi iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . bhrātuṣputragrahaṇam jñāpakam ekādeśanimittāt ṣatvapratiṣedhasya . yat ayam kaskādiṣu bhrātuṣputragrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na ekādeśanimittāt ṣatvam bhavati iti . yadi etat jñāpyate śakahūṣu , parivīṣu iti atra ṣatvam na prāpnoti . tulyajātīyakasya jñāpakam . kim ca tuljyajātīyam . yaḥ kupvoḥ . yadi evam veñaḥ apratyaye parataḥ uḥ iti prāpnoti ut iti ca iṣyate . yathālakṣaṇam aprayukte . atha vā na evam vijñāyate . pūrvasya ca padādeḥ parasya ca padāntasya iti . katham tarhi . parasya ca padādeḥ pūrvasya ca padāntasya iti . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 guṇagrahaṇam kimartham na āt ekaḥ bhavati iti eva ucyeta . āt ekaḥ cet guṇaḥ kena . āt ekaḥ cet guṇaḥ kena idānīm bhaviṣyati . khaṭvendraḥ , mālendraḥ , khaṭvodakam , mālodakam . sthāne antaratamaḥ hi saḥ . sthāne prāpyamāṇānām antaratamaḥ ādeśaḥ bhavati . aidautau api tarhi prapnutaḥ . aidautau na eci tau uktau . aidautau na bhaviṣyataḥ . kim kāraṇam . eci hi aidautau ucyete . iha tarhi khaṭvarśyaḥ , mālarśyaḥ , ṛkāraḥ tarhi prāpnoti . ṛkāraḥ na ubhayāntaraḥ . ubhayoḥ yaḥ antaratamaḥ tena bhavitavyam . na ca ṛkāraḥ ubhayoḥ antaratamaḥ . ākāraḥ tarhi prāpnoti . ākāraḥ na ṛti dhātau saḥ . ākāraḥ na bhaviṣyati . kim kāraṇam . ṛti dhātau ākāraḥ ucyate . tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . ṛkārādau dhātau eva na anyatra iti . plutaḥ tarhi prāpnoti . plutaḥ ca viṣaye smṛtaḥ . viṣaye plutaḥ ucyate . yadā ca saḥ viṣayaḥ bhavitavyam tadā plutena . āntaryāt trimātracaturmātrāḥ . idam tarhi prayojanam . āntaryataḥ trimātracaturmātrāṇām sthāne trimātracaturmātrāḥ ādeśāḥ mā bhūvan iti . khaṭvā indraḥ khaṭvendraḥ . khaṭvā udakam khaṭvodakam . khaṭvā īṣā khaṭveṣā . khaṭvā ūḍhā khaṭvoḍhā . khaṭvā elakā khaṭvailakā . khaṭvā odanaḥ khaṭvaudanaḥ khaṭvā aitikāyanaḥ khaṭvaitikāyanaḥ . khaṭvā aupagavaḥ khaṭvaupagavaḥ . atha kriyamāṇe api guṇagrahaṇe kasmāt eva atra trimātracaturmātrāṇām sthāne trimātracaturmātrāḥ ādeśāḥ na bhavanti . taparatvāt ne te smṛtāḥ . tapare guṇavṛddhī . nanu ca bhoḥ taḥ paraḥ yasmāt saḥ ayam taparaḥ . na iti āha . tāt api paraḥ taparaḥ iti . yadi tāt api paraḥ taparaḥ ṝdoḥ ap iti iha eva syāt . yavaḥ stavaḥ . lavaḥ pavaḥ iti atra na syāt . na eṣaḥ takāraḥ . kaḥ tarhi . dakāraḥ . kim dakāre prayojanam . atha kim takāre prayojanam . yadi asandehārthaḥ takāraḥ dakāraḥ api . (6.1.87.2) P III.4 -10 R IV.420 guṇe ṅiśītām upasaṅkhyānam dīrghatvabādhanārtham . guṇe ṅiśītām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . ṅi . vṛkṣe indraḥ , plakṣe indraḥ . śī . ye indram , te indram . iṭ . apace indram , ayaje indram . kim prayojanam . dīrghatvabādhanārtham . savarṇadīrghatvam mā bhūt iti . na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . na vā kartavyam . kim kāraṇam . bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam savarṇadīrghatvam . asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . (6.1.87.3) P III.68.11 - 14 R IV.420 āt ekaḥ cet guṇaḥ kena . sthāne antaratamaḥ hi saḥ . aidautau na eci tau uktau . ṛkāraḥ na ubhayāntaraḥ . ākāraḥ na ṛti dhātau saḥ . plutaḥ ca viṣaye smṛtaḥ . āntaryāt trimātracaturmātrāḥ . taparatvāt ne te smṛtāḥ . (6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 kim idam etyedhatyoḥ rūpagrahaṇam āhosvit dhātugrahaṇam . kim ca ataḥ . yadi rūpagrahaṇam siddham upaiti , praiti . upaiṣi , praiṣi iti na sidhyati . atha dhātugrahaṇam siddham etat bhavati . kim tarhi iti . iṇi ikārādau vṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ . iṇi ikārādau vṛddheḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . upetaḥ pretaḥ iti . yogavibhāgāt siddham . yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . vṛddhiḥ eci . tataḥ etyedhatyoḥ . etyedhatyoḥ ca eci vṛddhiḥ bhavati . tata ūṭhi . ūṭhi ca vṛddhiḥ bhavati . evam api ā itaḥ etaḥ . upetaḥ , pretaḥ iti atra api prāpnoti . āṅi pararaūpam atra bādhakam bhaviṣyati . na aprāpte pararūpam iyam vṛddhiḥ ārabhyate . sā yathā eṅi pararūpam bādhate evam āṅi pararūpam bādheta . na bādhate . kim kāraṇam . yena na aprāpte tasya bādhanam bhavati . na ca aprāpte eṅi pararūpam iyam vṛddhiḥ ārabhyate . āṅi pararūpe punaḥ prāpte ca aprāpte ca . athavā purastāt apavādāḥ anantarān vidhīn bādhante iti iyam vṛddhiḥ eṅi pararūpam bādhiṣyate na āṅi pararūpam . (6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 akṣāt ūhinyām . akṣāt ūhinyām vṛddhiḥ vaktavyā . akṣauhiṇī . prāt ūhoḍhoḍhyeṣaiṣyeṣu . prāt ūha, ūḍha, ūḍhi, eṣa, eṣya iti eteṣu vṛddhiḥ vaktavyā . prauhaḥ , prauḍhaḥ , pruḍhiḥ , praiṣaḥ , praiṣyaḥ . svāt īreriṇoḥ . svāt īra , īrin iti etayoḥ vṛddhiḥ vaktavyā . svairaḥ , svairī . īringrahaṇam śakyam akartum . katham svarī iti . ininā etat matvarthīyena siddham . svairaḥ asya asti iti svairī . ṛte ca tṛtīyāsamāse . ṛte ca tṛtīyāsamāse vṛddhiḥ vaktavyā . sukhārtaḥ , duḥkhārtaḥ . ṛte iti kim . sukhetaḥ , duḥkhetaḥ . tṛtīyāgrahaṇam kim . paramartaḥ . samāse iti kim . sukhenartaḥ . pravatsatarakambalvasanānām ca ṛṇe . pravatsatarakambalvasanānām ca ṛṇe vṛddhiḥ vaktavyā . prārṇam , vatsatarāṇam , vasanārṇam . ṛṇadaśābhyām ca .ṛṇadaśābhyām ca vṛddhiḥ vaktavyā . ṛṇārṇam , daśārṇam . (6.1.90) P III.70.2 - 5 R IV.423 kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ . vṛddheḥ anukarṣaṇārthaḥ . na etat asti prayojanam . prakṛtā vṛddhiḥ anuvartiṣyate . idam tarhi prayojanam . ātaḥ aci vṛddhiḥ eva yathā syāt . yat anyat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti . kim ca anyat prāpnoti . pararūpam . usi omāṅkṣu āṭaḥ pararūpapratiṣedham codayiṣyati . saḥ na vaktavyaḥ bhavati . (6.1.91.1) P III.70.7 - 14 R IV.423 - 424 dhātau iti kimartham . iha mā bhūt . prarṣabham vanam . upasargāt vṛddhividhau dhātugrahaṇe uktam . kim uktam . gatyupasargasañjñāḥ kriyāyoge yatkriyāyuktāḥ prādayaḥ tam prati iti vacanam iti . kriyamāṇe api dhātugrahaṇe prarcchakaḥ iti prāpnoti . yatkriyāyuktāḥ prādayaḥ tam prati iti vacanāt na bhavati . idam tarhi prayojanam . upasargāt ṛti dhātau vṛddhiḥ eva yathā syāt . yat anyat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti . kim ca anyat prāpnoti . hrasvatvam . ṛti akaḥ iti . ṛti hrasvāt upasargāt vṛddhiḥ pūrvavipratiṣedhena iti codayiṣyati . saḥ na vaktavyaḥ bhavati . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 che tukaḥ sambuddhiguṇaḥ . che tuk bhavati iti asmāt sambuddhiguṇaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . che tuk bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ . icchati , gacchati . sambuddhiguṇasya avakāśaḥ . agne, vāyo . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . agnec chatram , agne chatram , vāyoc chatram , vāyo chatram . sambuddhiguṇaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . saḥ tarhi vipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . na vā vaktavyaḥ . kim kāṛaṇam . bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ tuk antaraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ sambuddhiguṇaḥ . asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . antareṇa vipratiṣedham antareṇa api ca etām paribhāṣām siddham . katham . idam iha sampradhāryam . sambuddhilopaḥ kriyatām guṇaḥ iti . kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt guṇaḥ . nityaḥ sambuddhilopaḥ . kṛte api guṇe prāpnoti akṛte api . guṇaḥ api nityaḥ . kṛte api samubuddhilope prāpnoti akṛte api . anityaḥ guṇaḥ . na hi kṛte sambuddhilope prāpnoti . tāvati eva chena ānantaryam . tatra tukā bhavitavyam . tasmāt suṣṭhu ucyate . che tukaḥ sambuddhiguṇaḥ . na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt iti . samprasāraṇadīrghatvaṇyallopābhyāsaguṇādayaḥ ca . samprasāraṇadīrghatvaṇyallopābhyāsaguṇādayaḥ ca tukaḥ bhavanti vipratiṣedhena . samprasāraṇadīrghatvasya avakāśaḥ . hūtaḥ , jīnaḥ , saṁvītaḥ , śūnaḥ . tukaḥ avakāśaḥ . agnicit , somasut . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . parivīṣu , śakahūṣu . ṇilopasya avakāśaḥ .kāraṇā , hāraṇā . tukaḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . prakārya gataḥ . prahārya gataḥ . allopasya avakāśaḥ . cikīrṣitā , jihīrṣitā . tukaḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . pracikīrṣya gataḥ , prajihīrṣya gataḥ . abhyāsaguṇādayaḥ ca tukaḥ bhavanti vipratiṣedhena . ke punaḥ abhyāsaguṇādayaḥ . hrasvatvāttvettvaguṇāḥ . hrasvatvasya avakāśaḥ . papatuḥ , papuḥ , tasthatuḥ , tasthuḥ . tukaḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . apacacchatuḥ , apacacchuḥ . attvasya avakāśaḥ . cakratuḥ , cakruḥ . tukaḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . apacacchṛdatuḥ , apacacchṛduḥ . ittvasya avakāśaḥ . pipakṣati , yiyakṣati . tukaḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . cicchādayiṣati , cicchardayiṣati . guṇasya avakāśaḥ . lolūyate , bebhidyate . tukaḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . cecchidyate , cocchupyate . yaṇadeśāt āt guṇaḥ . yaṇadeśāt āt guṇaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . yaṇadeśasya avakāśaḥ . dadhi atra , madhu atra . āt guṇasya avakāśaḥ . khaṭvendraḥ , khaṭvodakam . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . vṛkṣaḥ atra, plakśaḥ atra . irurguṇavṛddhividhayaḥ ca . irurguṇavṛddhividhayaḥ ca yaṇadeśāt bhavanti vipratiṣedhena . iruroḥ avakāśaḥ . āstīrṇam , nipūrtāḥ piṇḍāḥ . yaṇadeśasya avakāśaḥ . cakratuḥ , cakruḥ . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . dūré hí ádhvā jáguriḥ . mitrāvaruṇau taturiḥ . kirati , girati . guṇavṛddhyoḥ avakāśaḥ . cetā , gauḥ . yaṇadeśasya saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . cayanam , cāyakaḥ , lavanam , lāvakaḥ . bhalopadhātuprātipadikapratyayasamāsāntodāttanivṛttisvarāḥ ekādeśāt ca . bhalopadhātuprātipadikapratyayasamāsāntodāttanivṛttisvarāḥ ekādeśāt ca yaṇadeśāt ca bhavanti vipratiṣedhena . bhalopasya avakāśaḥ . gārgyaḥ , vātsyaḥ . ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ avakāśaḥ . dadhīndraḥ , madhūdakam . dadhi atra , madhu atra . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . dākṣī , dākṣāyaṇaḥ , plākṣī , plākṣāyaṇaḥ . aci bhalopaḥ ekādeśāt bhavati viprtiṣedhena . aci bhalopasya avakāśaḥ . dākṣī , dākṣāyaṇaḥ , plākṣī , plākṣāyaṇaḥ . ekādeśasya avakāśaḥ . daṇḍāgram , kṣupāgram . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . gāṅgeyaḥ gāṅgaḥ . dhātusvarasya avakāśaḥ . pacati , paṭhati . ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . śryartham , śrīṣā . prātipadikasvarasya avakāśaḥ . āmráḥ . ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . agnyudakam , vṛkṣārtham . pratyayasvarasya avakāśaḥ . cikīrṣuḥ , aupagavaḥ . ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . cikīrṣuartham , aupagavārtham . samāsāntodāttasya avakāśaḥ . rājapuruṣaḥ , brāhmaṇakambalaḥ . ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . rājavaidyartham , rājavaidī īhate . udāttanivṛttisvarasya avakāśaḥ . nadī , kumārī . ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . kumāryartham , kumārī īhate . allopāllopau ca ārdhadhātuke . allopāllopau ca ārdhadhātuke ekādeśāt bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena . allopasya avakāśaḥ . cikīrṣitā , jihīrṣitā . ekādeśasya avakāśaḥ . pacanti , paṭhanti . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . cikīrṣakaḥ , jihīrṣakaḥ . āllopasya avakāśaḥ . papíḥ sómam , dadíḥ gā́ḥ . ekādeśasya avakāśaḥ . yānti , vānti . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . yayatuḥ , yayuḥ . iyaṅuvaṅguṇavṛddhiṭitkinmitpūrvapadavikārāḥ ca . iyaṅuvaṅguṇavṛddhiṭitkinmitpūrvapadavikārāḥ ca ekādeśayaṇādeśābhyām bhavanti vipratiṣedhena . iyaṅuvaṅoḥ avakāśaḥ . śriyau , śriyaḥ , bhruvau , bhruvaḥ . ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . cikṣiyiva , cikṣiyima , luluvatuḥ , luluvuḥ , pupuvatuḥ , pupuvuḥ . guṇavṛddhyoḥ avakāśaḥ . cetā , gauḥ . ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . sādhucāyī , sucāyī , nagnambhāvukaḥ adhvaryuḥ , śayitā , śayitum . ṭitaḥ avakāśaḥ . agnīnām , indūnām . ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . vṛkṣāṇām , plakṣāṇām . kitaḥ avakāśaḥ . sādhudāyī , suṣṭhudāyī . ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . dāyakaḥ , dhāyakaḥ . mitaḥ avakāśaḥ . trapuṇī , jatunī . ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . asthīni , dadhīni , atisakhīni brāhmaṇakulāni . pūrvapadavikārāṇām avakāśaḥ . hotāpotārau . ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . neṣṭodgātārau āgnendram . uttarapadavikārāḥ ca iti vaktavyam . uttarapadavikārāṇām avakāśaḥ . samīpam , durīpam . ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . prepam , parepam . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 otaḥ tiṅi pratiṣedhaḥ . otaḥ tiṅi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . acinavam , asunavam . saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . gograhaṇam kariṣyate . ā gotaḥ iti vaktavyam . gograhaṇe dyoḥ upasaṅkhyanam . gograhaṇe dyoḥ upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam . dyā́m gaccha . samāsāt ca pratiṣedhaḥ . samāsāt ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . citragum paśya . śabalagum paśya . nanu ca ā otaḥ iti ucyamāne api samāsāt pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . hrasvatve kṛte na bhaviṣyati . idam iha sampradhāryam . ātvam kriyatām hrasvatvam iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt ātvam . na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . na vā vaktavyaḥ . kim kāraṇam . bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam ātvam . antaraṅgam hrasvatvam . asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . nanu ca ā gotaḥ iti ucyamāne api samāsāt pratiṣedhaḥ na vaktavyaḥ . katham . hrasvatve kṛte na bhaviṣyati . sthānivadbhāvāt prāpnoti . nanu ca ā otaḥ iti ucyamāne api sthānivadbhāvāt prāpnoti . na iti āha . analvidhau sthānivadbhāvaḥ . ā gotaḥ iti ucyamāne api na doṣaḥ . pratiṣidhyate atra sthānivadbhāvaḥ . goḥ pūrvaṇitvātvasvareṣu sthānivat na bhavati iti . saḥ eva tarhi doṣaḥ . gograhaṇe dyoḥ upasaṅkhyanam iti . sūtram ca bhidyate . yathānyāsam eva astu . nanu ca uktam otaḥ tiṅi pratiṣedhaḥ iti . subadhikārāt siddham . supi iti vartate . kva prakṛtam . vā supi āpiśaleḥ iti . yadi anuvartate iha api vibhāṣā prāpnoti . subgrahaṇam anuvartate . vāgrahaṇam nivṛttam . katham punaḥ ekayoganirdiṣṭayoḥ ekadeśaḥ anuvartate ekadeśaḥ na . ekayoge ca ekadeśānuvṛttiḥ anyatra api . ekayognirdiṣṭānām api ekadeśānuvṛttiḥ bhavati . anyatra api . na avaśyam iha eva . kva anyatra . alugadhikāraḥ prāk ānaṅaḥ . uttarapadāhikāraḥ prāk aṅgādhikāraḥ . evam api ami upasaṅkhyānam vṛddhibalīyastvāt . ami upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . gām paśya . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . vṛddhibalīyastvāt . paratvāt vṛddhiḥ prāpnoti . na vā anavakāśatvāt . na vā vaktavyam . kim kāraṇam . anavakāśatvāt . anavakāśam ātvam vṛddhim bādhiṣyate . sāvakāśam ātvam . kaḥ avakāśaḥ . dyām gaccha . dyoḥ ca sarvanāmasthāne vṛddhividhiḥ . dyoḥ ca sarvanāmasthāne vṛddhiḥ vidheyā . kim prayojanam . yat dyāvaḥ indra iti darśanāt . yát dyā́vaḥ indra te śatáṁ śatám bhū́mīḥ utá syuḥ . yāvatā ca idānīm dyoḥ api sarvanāmasthāne vṛddhiḥ ucyate anavakāśam ātvam vṛddhim bādhiṣyate . (6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 pararūpaprakaraṇe tunvoḥ vi nipāte upasaṅkhyānam . pararūpaprakaraṇe tu , nu, iti etayoḥ vakārādau nipāte upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . tu vai tvai , nu vai nvai . vakārādau iti kimartham . tvāvat , nvāvat . nipāte iti kimartham . tu vāni , nu vāni . na vā nipātaikatvāt . na vā kartavyam . kim kāraṇam . nipātaikatvāt . ekaḥ eva ayam nipātaḥ . tvai , nvai . eve ca aniyoge . eve ca aniyoge pararūpam vaktavyam . iha eva , iheva . adyeva . aniyoge iti kimartham . ihaíva bhava mā́ smá gāḥ . átraíva tvám ihá vayám suśévāḥ . śakandhvādiṣu ca . śakandhvādiṣu ca pararūpam vaktavyam . śaka-andhuḥ śakandhuḥ , kula-aṭā , kulaṭā , sīma-antaḥ sīmantaḥ . keśeṣu iti vaktavyam . yaḥ hi sīmnaḥ antaḥ sīmāntaḥ saḥ bhavati . otvoṣṭhayoḥ samāse vā . otvoṣṭhayoḥ samāse vā pararūpam vaktavyam . sthūlautuḥ , sthūlotuḥ . bimbauṣthī , bimboṣṭhī . emanādiṣu chandasi . emanādiṣu chandasi pararūpam vaktavyam . apā́m tvéman sādayāmi apā́m tódayan sādayāmi iti . (6.1.95) P III.76.8 - 14 R IV.435 kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ . eṅi iti anukṛṣyate . kim prayojanam . iha mā bhūt . adya ā ṛśyāt , adyārśyāt , kadārśyāt . na etat asti prayojanam . adyarśyāt iti eva bhavitavyam . evam hi saunāgāḥ paṭhanti . caḥ anarthakaḥ anadhikārāt eṅaḥ . usyomāṅkṣu āṭaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ . usi pararūpe omāṅoḥ ca āṭaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . ausrīyat , auḍhīyat , auṅkārīyat . saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . uktam ātaḥ ca iti atra cakārasya prayojanam . vṛddhiḥ eva yathā syāt . yat anyat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti . (6.1.96) P III.76.16 - 21 R IV.436 apadāntāt iti kimartham . kā , usrā , kosrā . apadāntāt iti śakyam akartum . kasmāt na bhavati kā , usrā , kosrā . arthavadgrahaṇe na anarthakasya iti . na eṣā paribhāṣā iha śakyā vijñātum . iha hi doṣaḥ syāt . bhindyā-us , bhindyuḥ , chindyā-us, chindyuḥ . evam tarhi lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti evam na bhaviṣyati . uttarārtham tarhi apadāntagrahaṇam kartavyam . ataḥ guṇe apadāntāt yathā syāt . iha mā bhūt . daṇḍāgram , kṣupāgram iti . (6.1.98) P III.77.2 - 3 R IV.436 itau anekājgrahaṇam śradartham . itau anekājgrahaṇam kartavyam . kim prayojanam . śradartham . śrat iti . (6.1.99) P III.77.5 - 9 R IV.437 nityam āmreḍite ḍāci . nityam āmreḍite ḍāci pararūpam kartavyam . paṭapaṭāyati . akārantāt anukaraṇāt vā . atha vā akārāntam etad udāharaṇam . bhavet siddham yadā akārāntam . yadā tu khalu acchabdāntam tadā na sidhyati . vicitrāḥ taddhitavṛttayaḥ . na ataḥ taddhitaḥ utpadyate . (6.1.101) P III.77.11 - 4 R IV.437 savarṇadīrghatve ṛti ṛvāvacanam . savarṇadīrghatve ṛti ṛ vā bhavati iti vaktavyam . hotṛ ṛkāraḥ , hotṝkāraḥ . lṛti lṛvāvacanam . lṛti ḷ vā bhavati iti vaktavyam . hotṛ ḷkāraḥ , hotĀḷkāraḥ . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 prathamyoḥ iti ucyate . kayoḥ iha prathamyoḥ grahaṇam . kim vibhaktyoḥ āhosvit pratyayayoḥ . vibhaktyoḥ iti āha . katham jñāyate . aci iti vartate na ca ajādau prathamau pratyayau staḥ . nanu ca evam vijñāyate . ajādī yau prathamau ajādīnām vā yau prathamau iti . yat tarhi tasmāt śasaḥ naḥ puṁsi iti anukrāntam pūrvasavarṇam pratinirdiśati tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ vibhaktyoḥ grahaṇam iti . atha vā supi iti vartate . atham kimartham pūrvasavarṇadīrghaḥ ami pūrvatvam ca ucyate na prathamyoḥ pūrvasavarṇaḥ iti eva siddham . na sidhyati . prathamyoḥ pūrvasavarṇaḥ iti ucyamāne ami api dīrghaḥ prāpnoti . vṛkṣam , plakṣam . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . yat pūrvasmin yoge dīrghagrahaṇam tat uttaratra nivṛttam . evam api idam iha pūrvasavarṇagrahaṇam kriyate . tena ami api pūrvasavarṇaḥ prasajyeta . vṛkṣam , plakṣam . dvimātraḥ prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . savarṇagrahaṇam na kariṣyate . yadi savarṇagrahaṇam na kriyate kutaḥ vyavasthā . āntaryataḥ . yadi evam agnī vāyū trimātraḥ prāpnoti vṛkṣam , plakṣam dvimātraḥ . tasmāt savarṇagrahaṇam kartavyam . tasmin ca kriyamāṇe dīrghagrahaṇam anuvartate . tasmin anuvartamāne ami pūrvaḥ iti api vaktavyam . atha kimartham pṛthak ucyate na iha eka eva ucyeta . prathamayoḥ pūrvasavarṇaḥ ami ca iti . yadi prathamayoḥ pūrvasavarṇadīrghaḥ ami ca iti ucyate tana ami api dīrghaḥ prasajyeta . vṛkṣam , plakṣam . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . dīrghagrahaṇam nivartayiṣyate . evam api pūrvasavarṇaḥ prasajyeta . savarṇagrahaṇam na kariṣyate . yadi savarṇagrahaṇam na kriyate pūrvasmin yoge vipratiṣiddham . yadi pūrvaḥ na dīrghaḥ atha dīrghaḥ na pūrvaḥ . pūrvaḥ dīrghaḥ ca iti vipratiṣiddham . tasmāt ubhayam ārabdhavyam pṛthak ca kartavyam . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 prathamayoḥ iti yogavibhāgaḥ savarṇadīrghārthaḥ . prathamayoḥ iti yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ . prathamayoḥ ekaḥ savarṇadīrghaḥ bhavati . tataḥ pūrvasavarṇaḥ . pūrvasavarṇadīrghaḥ bhavati ekaḥ prathamayoḥ iti . kimarthaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ . savarṇadīrghatvam yathā syāt . ekayoge hi jaśśahoḥ pararūpaprasaṅgaḥ . ekayoge hi sati jaśśahoḥ pararūpam prasajyeta . vṛkṣāḥ , plakṣāḥ , vṛkṣān , plakṣān . nanu ca pūrvasavarṇadīrghatvam pararūpam bādhiṣyate . na utsahate bādhitum . kim kāraṇam . ādguṇayaṇādeśayoḥ apavādāḥ vṛddhisavarṇadīrghapūrvasavarṇādeśāḥ teṣām pararūpam svarasandhiṣu . ādguṇayaṇādeśau utsargau . tayoḥ apavādāḥ vṛddhisavarṇadīrghapūrvasavarṇādeśāḥ teṣām sarveṣām pararūpam apavādaḥ . tat sarvabādhakam . sarvabādhakatvāt prāpnoti . atha kriyamāṇe api yogavibhāge yāvatā pararūpam apavādaḥ kasmāt eva na bādhate . yogavibhāgaḥ anyaśāstranivṛttiyarthaḥ . yogavibhāgaḥ anyaśāstranivṛttiyarthaḥ vijñāyate . yogavibhāgaḥ anyaśāstranivṛttiyarthaḥ cet ami atiprasaṅgaḥ . yogavibhāgaḥ anyaśāstranivṛttiyarthaḥ cet ami atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . vṛkṣam , plakṣam . yathā eva hi yogavibhāgaḥ pararūpam bādhate evam ami pūrvatvam api bādheta . nakārābhāvaḥ ca tasmāt iti anantaranirdeśāt . natvasya ca abhāvaḥ . vṛkṣān , plakṣān . kim kāraṇam . ca tasmāt iti anantaranirdeśāt . tasmāt iti anena anantaraḥ yogaḥ pratinirdiśyate . kim punaḥ kāraṇam tasmāt iti anena anantaraḥ yogaḥ pratinirdiśyate . iha mā bhūt . etān gāḥ paśya [R: etān gāḥ caturaḥ balivardān paśya] iti . astu tarhi ekayogaḥ eva . nanu ca uktam ekayoge hi jaśśahoḥ pararūpaprasaṅgaḥ iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . ijgrahaṇam tu jñāpakam pararūpābhāvasya . yat ayam na āt ici iti ijgrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na jaśśasoḥ pararūpam bhavati iti . katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . ijgrahaṇasya idam prayojanam . iha mā bhūt . vṛkṣāḥ , plakṣāḥ , vṛkṣān , plakṣān . yadi ca jaśśasoḥ pararūpam syāt ijgrahaṇam anarthakam syāt . paśyati tu ācāryaḥ na jaśśasoḥ pararūpam bhavati iti . tataḥ ijgrahaṇam karoti . na etat asti jñāpakam . uttarārtham etat syāt . dīrghāt jasi ca ici ca iti . yadi uttarārtham etat syāt atra eva ayam ijdgrahaṇam kurvīta . iha api tarhi kriyamāṇam yadi uttarārtham na jñāpakam bhavati . evam tarhi yadi uttarārtham etat syāt na eva ayam ijdgrahaṇam kurvīta na api jasgrahaṇam . etāvat ayam brūyāt . dīrghāt śasi pūrvasavarṇaḥ bhavati iti . tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . dīrghāt śasi eva na anyatra iti . saḥ ayam evam laghīyasā nyāsena siddhe yat ijgrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na jaśśasoḥ pararūpam bhavati iti . atha vā punaḥ astu yogavibhāgaḥ . nanu ca uktam yogavibhāgaḥ anyaśāstranivṛttiyarthaḥ cet ami atiprasaṅgaḥ iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . ami api yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . ami . ami yat uktam tat na bhavati iti . tataḥ pūrvaḥ . pūrvaḥ ca bhavati ami iti . yat api ucyate nakārābhāvaḥ ca tasmāt iti anantaranirdeśāt iti . kaḥ punaḥ arhati tasmāt iti anena anantaram yogam pratinirdeṣṭum . evam kila pratinirdiśyate . tasmāt pūrvasavarṇadīrghāt iti . tat ca na . evam pratinirdiśyate . tasmāt akaḥ savarṇāt iti . atha vā tasmāt prathamyoḥ dīrghāt iti . atha vā punaḥ astu ami ekayogaḥ . nanu ca uktam yogavibhāgaḥ anyaśāstranivṛttiyarthaḥ cet ami atiprasaṅgaḥ iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . madhye apavādāḥ pūrvān vidhīn bādhante iti evam ayam yogavibhāgaḥ pararūpam bādhiṣyate ami pūrvatvam na bādhiṣyate . yadi etat asti madhye apavādāḥ purastāt apavādāḥ iti na arthaḥ ekena api yogavibhāgena . purastāt apavādāḥ anantarān vidhīn bādhante iti evam pararūpam savarṇadīrghatvam bādhiṣyate prathamayoḥ pūrvasavarṇadīrghatvam na bādhiṣyate . atha vā saptame yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . idam asti ataḥ dīrghaḥ yañi supi ca iti . tataḥ vakṣyāmi bahuvacane . bahuvacane ca ataḥ dīrghaḥ bhavati . ekāraḥ ca bhavati bahuvacane jhali iti . iha api tarhi prāpnoti . vṛṣāṇām , plakṣāṇām . tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . dīrghatve kṛte hrasvāśrayaḥ nuṭ na prāpnoti . idam iha sampradhāryam . dīrghatvam kriyatām nuṭ iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt dīrghatvam . nityam khalu api dīrghatvam . kṛte api nuṭi prāpnoti akṛte api . nityatvāt paratvāt ca dīrghatve kṛte hrasvāśrayaḥ nuṭ na prāpnoti . evam tarhi ādgrahaṇam iha api prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . āt jaseḥ asuk iti . tena kṛte api dīrghatve nuṭ bhaviṣyati . iha api tarhi prāpnoti . kīlālapām , śubhaṁyām . ātaḥ lopaḥ atra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . idam iha sampradhāryam . lopaḥ kriyatām nuṭ iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt nuṭ . evam tarhi hrasvanadyāpaḥ nuṭ iti atra ātaḥ dhātoḥ iti ātaḥ lopaḥ sambandham anuvartiṣyate . iha api tarhi prāpnoti . kīlālapānām brāhmaṇakulānām . napuṁsakasya na iti anuvartiṣyate . (6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 kim idam natvam puṁsām bahutve bhavati āhosvit puṁśabdāt bahuṣu . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . natvam puṃsām bahutve cet puṃśabdāt iṣyate striyām . tat na sidhyati . bhrūkuṁsān paśya iti . napuṃsake tathā eva iṣṭam . tat na sidhyati . ṣaṇḍhān paśya . paṇḍakān paśya iti . strīśabdāt ca prasajyate . strīśabdāt ca prāpnoti : cañcāḥ paśya , vadhrikāḥ paśya , kharakuṭīḥ paśya . astu tarhi puṁśabdāt bahuṣu . puṁśabāt iti cet iṣṭam sthūrāpatyam na sidhyati . sthūrān paśya iti . kuṇḍinyāḥ ararakāyāḥ . apatyam ca na sidhyati . kuṇḍinān paśya . ararakān paśya . puṁsprādhānyāt prasidhyati . puṁspradhānā ete śabdāḥ . tataḥ natvam bhaviṣyati . puṁsprādhānye te eva syuḥ ye doṣāḥ pūrvacoditāḥ . bhrūkuṁsān paśya . ṣaṇḍhān paśya . paṇḍakān paśya . cañcāḥ paśya . vadhrikāḥ paśya . kharakuṭīḥ paśya iti . tasmāt yasmin pakṣe alpīyāṁsaḥ doṣāḥ tam āsthāya pratividheyam doṣeṣu . (6.1.107) P III.81.21 - 22 R IV.448 vā chandasi iti eva . yamīm ca yamyam ca . śamīm ca śamyam ca . garuīm ca gauryam ca . kiśorīm ca kiśoryam ca . (6.1.108.1) P III.82.2 R IV.448 vā chandasi iti eva . mitrāvaruṇau yajyamānaḥ . mitrāvaruṇau ijyamānaḥ . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 samprasāraṇāt pūrvatve samānāṅgagrahaṇam asamānāṅgapratiṣedhārtham . samprasāraṇāt pūrvatve samānāṅgagrahaṇam kartavyam . kim prayojanam . asamānāṅgapratiṣedhārtham . asamānāṅgasya mā bhūt iti . śakahvartham , parivyartham . siddham asamprasāraṇāt . siddham etat . katham . asamprasāraṇāt . vākyasya samprasāraṇasañjñā na varṇasya . atha varṇasya samprasāraṇasañjñāyām doṣaḥ eva . varṇasya ca samprasāraṇasañjñāyām na doṣaḥ . katham . anyaḥ ayam samprasāraṇāsamprasāraṇayoḥ sthāne ekaḥ ādiśyate . kāryakṛtatvāt vā . atha vā sakṛt kṛtam pūrvatvam iti kṛtvā punaḥ na bhaviṣyati . tat yathā vasante brāhmaṇaḥ agnīn ādadhīta iti sakṛt ādhāya kṛtaḥ śāstrārthaḥ iti kṛtvā punaḥ pravṛttiḥ na bhavati . viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ . yuktam yat tasya punaḥ pravṛttiḥ na bhavati . yaḥ tu tadāśrayam prāpnoti na tat śakyam bādhitum . tat yathā vasante brāhmaṇaḥ agniṣṭomādibhiḥ kratubhiḥ yajeta iti agnyādhānanimittam vasante vasante ijyate . tasmāt pūrvoktaḥ eva parihāraḥ siddham asamprasāraṇāt iti . yadi tarhi na idam samprasāraṇam hūtaḥ iti dīrghatvam na prāpnoti . dīrghatvam vacanaprāmāṇyāt . anavakāśam dīrghatvam . tat vacanaprāmāṇyāt bhaviṣyati . antavattvāt vā . atha vā pūrvasya kāryam prati antavat bhavati iti dīrghatvam bhaviṣyati . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 āṭaḥ vṛddheḥ iyaṅ . āṭaḥ vṛddhiḥ bhavati iti etasmāt iyaṅ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . āṭaḥ vṛddhiḥ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ aikṣiṣṭa , aihiṣṭa . iyaṅaḥ avakāśaḥ : adhīyāte , adhīyate . iha ubhayam prāpnoti : adhyaiyātām adhyaiyata . iyaṅādeśaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . antaraṅgā āṭaḥ vṛddhiḥ . kā antaraṅgatā . varṇau āśritya āṭaḥ vṛddhiḥ . aṅgasya iyaṅ ādeśaḥ . evam tarhi idam iha sampradhāryam . āṭ kriyatām iyaṅādeśaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt iyaṅ . nityaḥ āṭ āgamaḥ . kṛte api iyaṅi prāpnoti akṛte api . iyaṅ api nityaḥ . kṛte api āṭi prāpnoti akṛte api . anityaḥ iyaṅ . na hi kṛte āti prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . antaraṅgā āṭaḥ vṛddhiḥ . yasya ca lakṣaṇāntareṇa nimittam vihanyate na tat anityam . na ca atra āt eva iyaṅaḥ nimittam vihanti . avaśyam lakṣaṇāntaram āṭaḥ vṛddhiḥ pratīkṣyā . ubhayoḥ nityayoḥ paratvāt iyaṅ ādeśaḥ . āt guṇāt savarṇadīrghatvam āṅabhyāsayoḥ . āt guṇāt savarṇadīrghatvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . kva . āṅabhyāsayoḥ . āt guṇasya avakāśaḥ : khaṭvendraḥ , khaṭvodakam . savarṇadīrghatvasya avakāśaḥ : daṇḍāgram , kṣupāgram . iha ubhayam prāpnoti : adya , ā , ūḍhā : adyoḍhā , kadā , ā , ūḍhā : kadoḍhā , upa , i , ijatuḥ : upejatuḥ , upa , u , upatuḥ : upopatuḥ . savarṇadīrghatvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . abhyāsārthena tāvat na arthaḥ . astu atra āt guṇaḥ ayavau ca halādiśeṣaḥ . punaḥ āt guṇaḥ bhaviṣyati . bhavet siddham upejatuḥ , upejatuḥ iti . idam tu na sidhyati : upopatuḥ , upopuḥ iti . atra hi āt guṇe kṛte odantaḥ nipātaḥ iti pragṛhyasañjñā , pragṛhyaḥ prakṛtyā iti pragṛhyāśrayaḥ prakṛtibhāvaḥ prāpnoti . padāntaprakaraṇe prkṛtibhāvaḥ na ca eṣaḥ padāntaḥ . padāntabhaktaḥ padāntagrahaṇena grāhīṣyate . evam tarhi etat eva atra na asti odantaḥ nipātaḥ iti . kim kāraṇam . lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti . iha api tarhi adyoḍhā , kadoḍhā iti bhavet rūpam siddham syāt . svare doṣaḥ tu . svare tu doṣaḥ bhavati . adyòḍhā* evam svaraḥ prasajyeta . adyóḍhā* iti ca iṣyate . āṅi pararūpavacanam ca idānīm anarthakam syāt . na anarthakam . jñāpakārtham . kim jñāpyam . āṅi pararūpavacanam tu jñāpakam antaraṅgabalīyastvāt . etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ . antaraṅgam balīyaḥ bhavati iti . kim punaḥ iha antaraṅgam kim bahiraṅgam yāvatā dve pade āśritya savarṇadīrghatvam bhavati āt guṇaḥ api . dhātūpasargayoḥ yat kāryam tat antaraṅgam . kutaḥ etat . pūrvam upasargasya dhātuna yogaḥ bhavati na adya śabdena . kimartham tarhi adyaśabdaḥ prayujyate . adyaśabdaysa api samudāyena yogaḥ bhavati . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . prayojanam pūrvasavarṇapūrvatvatahilopaṭenaṅeyyaṅisminṅiṇalautvam antaraṅgam bahiraṅgalakṣaṇāt varṇavikārāt . pūrvasavarṇaḥ prayojanam . agnī atra , vāyū atra . pūrvasavarṇaḥ ca prāpnoti bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ ca varṇavikāraḥ āvādeśaḥ . pūrvasavarṇadīrghatvam bhavati antaraṅgataḥ . pūrvatva . śakahvartham , parivyartham . pūrvatvam ca prāpnoti bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ ca varṇavikāraḥ savarṇadīrghatvam . pūrvatvam bhavati antaraṅgataḥ . tahilopa . akāri atra . ahāri atra . paca idam . tahilopau ca prāpnutaḥ bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ ca varṇavikāraḥ savarṇadīrghatvam . tahilopau bhavataḥ antaraṅgataḥ . ṭena . vṛkṣeṇa atra , plakṣeṇa atra . inādeśaḥ ca prāpnoti bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ ca varṇavikāraḥ savarṇadīrghatvam . inādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ . ṅerya . vṛkṣāya atra , plakṣāya atra . ṅeḥ yādeśaḥ ca prāpnoti bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ ca varṇavikāraḥ eṅaḥ padāntāt ati iti pararūpatvam . ṅeḥ yādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ . ṅismin . yasmin idam , tasmin idam . sminbhāvaḥ ca prāpnoti bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ ca varṇavikāraḥ savarṇadīrghatvam . sminbhāvaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ . ṅiṇalautvam . agnau idam , yayau atra . ṅiṇalautvam prāpnoti bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ ca varṇavikāraḥ savarṇadīrghatvam . autvam bhavati antaraṅgataḥ . na etāni santi prayojanāni . vipratiṣedhena api etāni siddhāni . idam tarhi prayojanam . vṛkṣāḥ atra . plakṣāḥ atra . pūrvasavarṇaḥ ca prāpnoti bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ ca varṇavikāraḥ roḥ aplutāt aplute iti uttvam . pūrvasavarṇaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ . na ca avaśyam idam eva prayojanam . ādye yoge bahūni prayojanāni santi yadartham eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . pratividheyam doṣeṣu . (6.1.112) P III.84.25 - 85.3 R IV.455 - 456 kim idam khyatyāt iti . sakhipatyoḥ vikṛtagrahaṇam . kim punaḥ kāraṇam sakhipatyoḥ vikṛtagrahaṇam kriyate na sakhipatibhyām iti eva ucyeta . na evam śakyam . garīyān ca eva hi nirdeśaḥ syāt iha ca prasajyeta . atisakheḥ āgacchāmi . atisakheḥ svam . iha ca na syāt : sakhīyateḥ apratyayaḥ sakhyuḥ , patyuḥ . lunīyateḥ apratyayaḥ . lūnyuḥ , pūnyuḥ . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 kimartham aplutāt aplute iti ucyate . plutāt parasya plute vā parataḥ mā bhūt iti . plutāt parasya susrotā3 atra nu asi . plute parataḥ tiṣṭhatu payaḥ ā3gnidatta . ataḥ ati iti ucyate . kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ plutāt parasya plute vā parataḥ . asiddhaḥ plutaḥ . tasya asiddhatvāt prāpnoti . atha aplutāt aplute iti ucyamāne yāvatā asiddhaḥ plutaḥ kasmāt eva atra na prāpnoti . aplutabhāvinaḥ aplutabhāvini iti evam etat vijñāyate . na etat asti prayojanam . siddhaḥ plutaḥ svarasandhiṣu . katham jñāyate . yat ayam plutaḥ prakṛtyā iti plutasya prakṛtibhāvam śāsti . sataḥ hi kāryiṇaḥ kāryeṇa bhavitavyam . aplutādaplutavacane akārahaśoḥ samānapade pratiṣedhaḥ . aplutādaplutavacane akārahaśoḥ samānapade pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . payo3ṭ , payo3da . na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . na vā vaktavyaḥ . kim kāraṇam . bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . bahiraṅgaḥ pluraḥ . antaraṅgam uttvam . asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . iha api tarhi prāpnoti . susrotā3 atra nu asi . antaraṅgaḥ atra plutaḥ bahiraṅgam uttvam . kva punaḥ iha antaraṅgaḥ plutaḥ kva vā bahiraṅgam uttvam uttvam vā antaraṅgam plutaḥ vā bahiraṅgaḥ . vākyāntasya vākyādau antaraṅgaḥ plutaḥ bahiraṅgam uttvam . samānavākye padāntasya padādau uttvam antaraṅgam bahiraṅgaḥ plutaḥ . kim punaḥ kāraṇam bahiraṅgatvam uttve hetuḥ vyapadiśyate na punaḥ asiddhatvam api . yathā eva hi ayam bahiraṅgaḥ evam asiddhaḥ api . evam manyate . asiddhaḥ plutaḥ āśrayāt siddhaḥ bhavati . atha vā yasyām na aprāptāyām paribhāṣāyām uttvam ārabhyate sā āśrayāt siddhā syāt . kasyām ca na aprāptāyām . asiddhaparibhāṣāyām . bahiraṅgaparibhāṣāyām punaḥ prāptāyām aprāptāyām ca . (6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 kasya ayam pratiṣedhaḥ . nāntaḥpādam iti sarvapratiṣedhaḥ . nāntaḥpādam iti sarvasya ayam pratiṣedhaḥ . katham . aci iti vartate . aci yat prāpnoti tasya pratiṣedhaḥ . nāntaḥpādam iti sarvapratiṣedhaḥ cet atiprasaṅgaḥ . nāntaḥpādam iti sarvapratiṣedhaḥ cet atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . iha api prāpnoti . ánu agníḥ uṣásām ágram akhyat , práti agníḥ uṣásām ágram akhyat . evam tarhi ati iti vartate . akārāśrayam yat prāpnoti tasya pratiṣedhaḥ . akārāśrayam iti cet uttvavacanam . akārāśrayam iti cet uttvam vaktavyam . kāláḥ áśvaḥ . śatadhāraḥ ayam maṇiḥ . ayavoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ ca . ayavoḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ . sújāte áśvasūnṛte . ádhvaro ádribhiḥ sutam . śukrám te anyát . eṅprakaraṇāt siddham . eṅaḥ ati iti vartate . eṅaḥ ati yat prāpnoti tasya pratiṣedhaḥ . eṅprakaraṇāt siddham cet uttvapratiṣedhaḥ . eṅprakaraṇāt siddham cet uttvapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . agneḥ atra , vāyoḥ atra . ataḥ roḥ aplutāt aplute eṅaḥ ca iti uttvam prāpnoti . punaḥ eṅgrahaṇāt siddham . punaḥ eṅgrahaṇam kartavyam . tat tarhi kartavyam . na kartavyam . prakṛtam anuvartate . nanu ca uktam eṅprakaraṇāt siddham cet uttvapratiṣedhaḥ iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . padāntābhisambaddham eṅgrahaṇam anuvartate na ca eṅaḥ padāntāt paraḥ ruḥ asti . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 goḥ agvacanam gavāgre svarasiddhyartham . goḥ ak vaktavyaḥ . kim prayojanam . gavāgre svarasiddhyartham . gavāgre svarasiddhiḥ yathā syāt . gávāgram . avaṅādeśe hi svare doṣaḥ . avaṅādeśe hi svare doṣaḥ syāt . antodāttasya āntaryataḥ antodāttaḥ ādeśaḥ prasjyate . katham punaḥ ayam antodāttaḥ yadā ekāc . vyapadeśivadbhāvena . yathā eva tarhi vyapadeśivadbhāvena antodāttaḥ evam ādyudāttaḥ api . tatra āntaryataḥ ādyudāttasya ādyudāttaḥ ādeśaḥ bhavati . satyam evam etat . na tu idam lakṣaṇam asti . prātipadikasya ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti . idam punaḥ asti . prātipadikasya antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti . saḥ asau lakṣaṇena antodāttaḥ . tatra āntaryataḥ antodāttasya antodāttaḥ ādeśaḥ prasjyeta . yadi punaḥ gameḥ ḍo vidhīyeta . kim kṛtam bhavati . pratyayādyudāttatve kṛte āntaryataḥ ādyudāttasya ādyudāttaḥ ādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati . katham punaḥ ayam ādyudāttaḥ yadā ekāc . vyapadeśivadbhāvena . yathā eva tarhi vyapadeśivadbhāvena ādyudāttaḥ evam antodāttaḥ api . tatra āntaryataḥ antodāttasya antodāttaḥ ādeśaḥ prasjyeta . satyam evam etat . na tu idam lakṣaṇam asti . pratyayasya antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti . idam punaḥ asti . pratyayasya ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti . saḥ asau lakṣaṇena ādyudāttaḥ . tatra āntaryataḥ ādyudāttasya ādyudāttaḥ ādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .etat api ādeśe na asti . ādeśasya ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti . prakṛtitaḥ anena svaraḥ labhyaḥ . prakṛtiḥ ca asya yathā eva ādyudāttā evam antodāttā api . evam tarhi ādyudāttanipātanam kariṣyate . saḥ nipātanasvaraḥ prakṛtisvarasya bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . evam api upadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktayaḥ . yathā eva nipātanasvaraḥ prakṛtsvarasya bādhakaḥ evam samāsasvarasya api . gavāsthi , gavākṣi . (6.1.124) P III.87.20 - 22 R IV.463 indrādau iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt . gavendrayajñe vīhi iti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . na evam vijñāyate indre aci iti . katham tarhi . aci bhavati . katarasmin . indre aci iti . (6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 nityagrahaṇam kimartham . vibhāṣā mā bhūt iti . ma etat asti prayojanam . pūrvasmin eva yoge vibhāṣāgrahaṇam nivṛttam . idam tarhi prayojanam . plutapragṛhyāṇam aci prakṛtibhāvaḥ eva yathā syāt . yat anyat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti . kim ca anyat prāpnoti . śākalam . sinnityasamāsayoḥ śākalapratiṣedham vakṣyati . saḥ na vaktavyaḥ bhavati . atha ajgrahaṇam kimartham . aci prakṛtibhāvaḥ yathā syāt . plutapragṛhyeṣu ajgrahaṇam anarthakam adhikārāt siddham . plutapragṛhyeṣu ajgrahaṇam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . adhikārāt eva siddham . aci iti prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . ikaḥ yaṇ aci iti . tat tu tasmin prakṛtibhāvārtham . tat tu dvitīyam ajgrahaṇam kartavyam prakṛtibhāvārtham . tasmin aci pūrvasya prakṛtibhāvaḥ yathā syāt . iha mā bhūt . jānu u asya rujati . jānū asya rujati . jānv asya rujati iti . (6.1.125.2) P III.87.12 - 23 R IV.465 - 466 atha kimartham plutasya prakṛtibhāvaḥ ucyate . svarasandhiḥ mā bhūt iti . ucyamāne api etasmin svarsandhiḥ prāpnoti . plute kṛte na bhaviṣyati . asiddhaḥ plutaḥ . tasya asiddhatvāt prāpnoti . plutaprakṛtibhāvavacanam tu jñāpakam ekādeśāt plutaḥ vipratiṣedhena iti . yat ayam plutaḥ prakṛtyā iti prakṛtibhāvam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ ekādeśāt plutaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena iti . ekādeśāt plutaḥ vipratiṣedhena iti cet śālendre atiprasaṅgaḥ . ekādeśāt plutaḥ vipratiṣedhena iti cet śālendre atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . śālāyām indraḥ śālendraḥ . na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . na vā atiprasaṅgaḥ . kim kāraṇam . bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . bahiraṅgaḥ plutaḥ . antaraṅgaḥ ekādeśaḥ . asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . (6.1.126) P III.89.2 - 5 R IV.466 āṅaḥ anarthakasya . āṅaḥ anarthakasya iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . indraḥ bāhubhyām ātarat . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . bahulagrahaṇāt na bhaviṣyati . āṅaḥ anunāsikaḥ chandasi bahulam . (6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ . prakṛtyā iti etat anukṛṣyate . kim prayojanam . svarasandhiḥ mā bhūt iti . na etat asti prayojanam . hrasvavacanasārmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati . bhavet dīrghāṇām hrasvavacanasārmarthyāt svarasandhiḥ na syāt . hrasvānām tu khalu svarasandhiḥ prāpnoti . hrasvānām api hrasvavacanasāmarthyān svarasandhiḥ na bhaviṣyati . na hrasvānām hrasvāḥ prāpnuvanti . na hi bhuktavān punaḥ bhuṅkte . na ca kṛtaśmaśruḥ punaḥ śmaśrūni kārayati . nanu ca punaḥpravṛttiḥ api dṛṣṭā . bhuktavān ca punaḥ bhuṅkte kṛtaśmaśruḥ ca punaḥ śmaśrūni kārayati . sāmarthyāt tatra punaḥpravṛttiḥ bhavati bhojanaviśeṣāt śilpiviśeṣāt vā . hrasvāṇām punaḥ hrasvavacane na kim cit prayojanam asti . akṛtakāri khalu api śāstram agnivat . tat yathā agniḥ yad adagdham tat dahati . hrasvāṇām api hrasvavacane etat prayojanam svarasandhiḥ mā bhūt iti . kṛtakāri khalu api śāstram parjanyavat . tat yathā parjanyaḥ yāvat ūnam pūrṇam ca sarvam abhivarṣayati . idam tarhi prayojanam . plutapragṛhyāḥ anukṛṣyante . ikaḥ asavarṇe śākalyasya hrasvaḥ ca plutaprgṛhyāḥ ca prakṛtyā . nityagrahaṇasya api etat prayojanam uktam . anyatarat śakyam akartum . (6.1.127.2) P III.89.20 -90.3 R IV.468 sinnityasamāsayoḥ śākalapratiṣedhaḥ . sinnityasamāsayoḥ śākalapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . ayám te yóniḥ ṛtvíyaḥ . prajām vindāma ṛtviyām . vaiyākaraṇaḥ , sauvaśvaḥ . nityagrahaṇena na arthaḥ . sitsamāsayoḥ śākalam na bhavati iti eva . idam api siddham bhavati . vāpyām āsvaḥ , vāpyaśvaḥ , nadyām ātiḥ , nadyātiḥ . īṣā akṣādiṣu chandasi prakṛtibhāvamātram . īṣā akṣādiṣu chandasi prakṛtibhāvamātram draṣṭavyam . īṣā́ ákṣaḥ . kā́ īm are piśaṅgilā́ . yathā aṅgadaḥ . (6.1.128.1) P III.90.5 - 9 R IV.469 kimartham idam ucyate . ṛti akaḥ savarṇārtham . savarṇārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . hotṛ ṛśyaḥ . anigantārtham ca . khaṭva ṛśyaḥ , māla ṛśyaḥ . (6.1.128.2) P III.90.10 - 16 R IV.469 ṛti hrasvāt upasargāt vṛddhiḥ vipratiṣedhena . ṛti hrasvaḥ bhavati iti etasmāt upasargāt vṛddhiḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . ṛti hrasvaḥ bhavati iti etasya avakāśaḥ khaṭva ṛśyaḥ , māla ṛśyaḥ . upasargāt vṛddheḥ avakāśaḥ . vibhāṣā hrasvatvam . yadā na hrasvatvam tadā avakāśaḥ . hrasvaprasaṅge ubhayam prāpnoti . upārdhnoti , prārdhnoti . upasargāt vṛddhiḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . uktam tatra dhātugrahaṇasya prayojanam . upasargāt ṛti dhātau vṛddhiḥ eva yathā syāt . anyat yat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti . (6.1.129) P III.90.18 - 91.8 R IV.469 - 470 upasthite iti ucyate . kim idam upasthitam nāma . anārṣaḥ itikaraṇaḥ . suślokā3 iti suśloketi . atha vadvacanam kimartham . vadvacanam plutakāryapratiṣedhārtham . vadvacanam kriyate plutakāryapratiṣedhārtham . plutakāryam pratiṣidhyate . trimātratā na pratiṣidhyate . kim ca idānīm trimātratāyāḥ apratiṣedhe prayojanam yāvatā plutakārye pratiṣiddhe svarasandhinā bhavitavyam . plutapratiṣedhe hi pragṛhyaplutapratiṣedhaprasaṅgaḥ anyena vihitatvāt . plutapratiṣedhe hi sati pragṛhyasya api plutasya trimātratāyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta . agnī3 iti , vāyū3 iti . kim ca idānīm tasyāḥ api trimātratāyāḥ apratiṣedhe prayojanam yāvatā plutakārye pratiṣiddhe svarasandhinā bhavitavyam . na bhavitavyam . kim kāraṇam . anyena vihitatvāt . anyena hi lakṣaṇena plutapragṛhyasya prakṛtibhāvaḥ ucyate pragṛhyaḥ prakṛtyā iti . (6.1.130) P III.91.10 - 14 R IV.470 kimartham idam ucyate . ī3 cākravarmaṇasya iti anupasthitārtham . anupasthitārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . cinu hi3 idam . cinu hīdam . sunu hi3 idam . sunu hīdam . īkāragrahaṇena na arthaḥ . aviśeṣeṇa cākravarmaṇasya ācāryasya aplutavat bhavati iti eva . idam api siddham bhavati . vaśa3 iyam , vaśeyam . (6.1.131) P III.91.16 - 20 R IV.471 kimarthaḥ takāraḥ . taparaḥ tatkālasya iti tatkalaḥ yathā syāt . na etat asti prayojanam . āntaryataḥ ardhamātrikasya vyañjanasya mātrikaḥ bhaviṣyati . na sidhyati . ūṭhi kṛte āntaryataḥ dīrghasya dīrghaḥ prāpnoti . tadartham taparaḥ kṛtaḥ . evamarthaḥ taparaḥ kriyate . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 kātpūrvagrahaṇam kimartham . kāt pūrvaḥ yathā syāt . saṁskartā , saṁskartum . na etat asti prayojanam . suṭ iti ādiliṅgaḥ ayam karotiḥ ca kakārādiḥ . tatra antareṇa kātpūrvagrahaṇam kāt pūrvaḥ eva bhaviṣyati . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati suṭi kātpūrvavacanam akakārādau kātpūrvārtham . suṭi kātpūrvavacanam kriyate akakārādau kātpūrvaḥ yathā syāt . sañcaskaratuḥ , sañcaskaruḥ . suṭi kātpūrvavacanam akakārādau kātpūrvārtham iti cet antareṇa api tat siddham . suṭi kātpūrvavacanam akakārādau kātpūrvārtham iti cet antareṇa api kātpūrvagrahaṇam siddham . katham . dvirvacanāt suṭ vipratiṣedhena . dvirvacanam kriyatām suṭ iti suṭ bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena . tatra dvirvacanam bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ bibhidatuḥ , bibhiduḥ . suṭaḥ avakāśaḥ saṁskartā , saṁskartum . iha ubhayam prāpnoti sañcaskaratuḥ , sañcaskaruḥ . suṭ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . dvirvacanāt suṭ vipratiṣedhena iti cet dvirbhūte śabdāntarabhāvāt punaḥ prasaṅgaḥ . dvirvacanāt suṭ vipratiṣedhena iti cet dvirbhūte śabdāntarasya akṛtaḥ suṭ iti punaḥ suṭ syāt . dvirbhūte śabdāntarabhāvāt punaḥ prasaṅgaḥ iti cet dvirvacanam . suṭi kṛte śabdāntarasya akṛtam dvirvacanam iti punaḥ dvirvacanam prāpnoti . tathā ca anavasthā . punaḥ suṭ punaḥ dvirvacanam iti cakrakam anavasthā prasajyeta . na asti cakrakaprasaṅgaḥ . na hi anavasthākāriṇā śāstreṇa bhavitavyam . śāstrataḥ hi nāma vyavasthāt . tatra suṭi kṛte dvirvacanam . dvirvacanena avasthānam bhaviṣyati . aḍvyavāye upasaṅkhyānam . aḍvyavāye upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . samaskarot , samaskārṣīt . abhyāsavyavāye ca . abhyāsavyavāye ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . sañcaskaratuḥ , sañcaskaruḥ . kim ucyate abhyāsavyavāye iti yadā idānīm eva uktam dvirvacanāt suṭ vipratiṣedhena iti . avipratiṣedhaḥ vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . avipratiṣedhaḥ vā punaḥ suṭaḥ . kim kāraṇam . bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ suṭ . antaraṅgam dvirvacanam . asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . evamartham eva tarhi kātpūrvagrahaṇam kartavyam kāt pūrvaḥ yathā syāt . kriyamāṇe api vai kātpūrvagrahaṇe atra na sidhyati . na hi ayam kātpūrvagrahaṇena śakyaḥ madhye praveśayitum . kim kāraṇam . ādiliṅgaḥ ayam kriyate karotiḥ ca kakārādiḥ dṛṣṭaḥ ca lpunaḥ ātideśikaḥ karotiḥ akakārādiḥ . pākṣikaḥ ayam doṣaḥ . katarasmin pakṣe . suḍvidhau dvaitam bhavati . aviśeṣeṇa vā vihitasya suṭaḥ kātpūrvagrahaṇam deśaprakḷptyartham syāt viśeṣeṇa vā vidhiḥ iti . dvirvacanavidhau ca api dvaitam bhavati . sthāne dvirvacanam syāt dviḥ prayogaḥ vā dvirvacanam iti . tat yadā dviḥ prayogaḥ dvirvacanam aviśeṣeṇa vihitasya ca suṭaḥ kātpūrvagrahaṇam deśaprakḷptyartham tadā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . yadā hi sthāne dvirvacanam tadā yadi aviśeṣeṇa vihitasya suṭaḥ kātpūrvagrahaṇam deśaprakḷptyartham atha api viśeṣavidhiḥ na tadā doṣaḥ bhavati . dviḥprayoge ca api dvirvacane na doṣaḥ . samparibhyām iti na eṣā pañcamī . kā tarhi . tṛtīyā . samparibhyām upasṛṣṭasya iti . vyavahitaḥ ca api upasṛṣṭaḥ bhavati . upadeśivadvacanam ca . upadeśivadbhāvaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ . kim prayojanam . liṭiguṇacaṅidīrghapratiṣedhārtham . liṭi guṇārtham caṅi dīrghapratiṣedhārtham . liṭi guṇārtham tāvat . sañcaskaratuḥ , sañcaskaruḥ . caṅi dīrghapratiṣedhārtham ca . samaciskarat . liṭi guṇārthena tāvat na arthaḥ . vakṣyati etat saṁyogādeḥ guṇavidhāne saṁyogopadhāgrahaṇam kṛñartham iti . caṅi dīrghapratiṣedhena api na arthaḥ . padam iti iyam bhagavataḥ kṛtrimā sañjñā . yuktam iha draṣṭavyam . kim antaraṅgam kim bahiraṅgam iti . dhātūpasargayoḥ kāryam yat tat antaraṅgam . kutaḥ etat . pūrvam hi dhātuḥ upasargeṇa yujyate paścāt sādhanena . na etat sāram . pūrvam dhātuḥ sādhanena yujyate paścāt upasargeṇa . sādhanam hi kriyām nirvartayati . tām upasargaḥ viśinaṣti . abhinirvṛttasya ca arthasya upasargeṇa viśeṣaḥ śakyam kartuum . satyam evam etat . yaḥ tu asau dhātūpasargayoḥ abhisambandhaḥ tam abhyantaram kṛtvā dhātuḥ sādhanena yujyate . avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam . yaḥ hi manyate pūrvam dhātuḥ sādhanena yujyate paścāt upasargeṇa iti tasya āsyate guruṇā iti akarmakaḥ upāsyate guruḥ iti kena sakarmakaḥ syāt . evam kṛtvā suṭ sarvataḥ antaraṅgatarakaḥ bhavati kātpūrvagrahaṇam ca api śakyam akartum . (6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 yadi punaḥ ayam suṭ kāt pūrvāntaḥ kriyeta . kāt pūrvāntaḥ iti cet ruvidhipratiṣedhaḥ . kāt pūrvāntaḥ iti cet kaḥ cit vidheyaḥ kaḥ cit patiṣedhyaḥ . saṁskartā . samaḥ vidheyaḥ suṭaḥ pratiṣedhyaḥ . samaḥ tāvat na vidheyaḥ . vakṣyati etat sampuṅkānām satvam ruvidhau hi aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ iti . suṭaḥ ca api na pratiṣedhyaḥ . samaḥ suṭi iti dvisakārakaḥ nirdeśaḥ : suṭi sakārādau iti . atha vā padādiḥ kariyṣyate . parādau iḍgrahaṇaprasaṅgaḥ . yadi parādiḥ iḍguṇau prāpnutaḥ . saṁskṛṣīṣṭa . ṛtaḥ ca saṁyogādeḥ iti iṭ prāpnoti . saṁskriyate . guṇaḥ artisaṁyogādyoḥ iti guṇaḥ prāpnoti . evam tarhi abhaktaḥ kariṣyate . abhakte svaraḥ . yadi abhaktaḥ svaraḥ na sidhyati . saṁskaroti . tiṅ atiṅaḥ iti nighātaḥ na prāpnoti . nanu ca suṭ eva atiṅ . na suṭaḥ parasya nighātena bhavitavyam . kim kāraṇam . nañivayuktam anyasadṛśādhikaraṇe . tathā hi arthagatiḥ . nañyuktam ivayuktam ca anyasmin tatsadṛśe kāryam vijñāyate . tathā hi arthaḥ gamyate . tat yathā abrāhmaṇam ānaya iti ukte brāhmaṇasadṛśam kṣatriyam ānayati . na asau loṣṭam ānīyā kṛtī bhavati . evam iha api atiṅ iti pratiṣedhāt anyasmāt atiṅsadṛśāt kāryam vijñāyate . kim ca anyat atiṅ tiṅsadṛśam . padam . (6.1.142) P III.94.22 - 24 R IV.480 kirateḥ harṣajīvikākulāyakaraṇeṣu . kirateḥ harṣajīvikākulāyakaraṇeṣu iti vaktavyam . apaskirate vṛṣabhaḥ hṛṣṭaḥ . apaskirate kukkuṭaḥ bhakṣārthī . apaskirate śvā āśrayārthī . (6.1.144) P III.95.2 - 9 R IV.480 - 481 kim idam sātatye iti . santatabhāvaḥ sātatyam . yadi evam sāntatye iti bhavitavyam . samaḥ hitatatayoḥ vā lopaḥ . samaḥ hitatatayoḥ vā lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . saṁhitam , sahitam , santatam , satatam . samtumunoḥ kāme . samtumunoḥ kāme lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . sakāmaḥ , bhoktukāmaḥ . manasi ca iti vaktavyam . samanāḥ , bhoktumanāḥ . avaśyamaḥ kṛtye . avaśyamaḥ kṛtye lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . avaśyabhāvyam . (6.1.145) P III.95.11 - 14 R IV.481 idam atibahu kriyate sevite , asevite , pramāṇe iti . sevitapramāṇayoḥ iti eva siddham . kena idānīm asevite bhaviṣyati . nañā sevitapratiṣedham vijñāsyāmaḥ . na evam śakyam . sevitaprasaṅge eva syāt . asevite na syāt . asevitagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe bahuvrīhiḥ ayam vijñāsyate . avidyamānasevite asevite iti . tasmāt asevitagrahaṇam kartavyam . (6.1.150) P III.95.16 - 20 R IV.482 viṣkiraḥ śakunau vikiraḥ vā . viṣkiraḥ śakunau vikiraḥ vā iti vaktavyam . śakunau vā iti hi ucyamāne śakunau vā syāt anyatra api nityam . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . na vāvacanena śakuniḥ abhisambadhyate . kim tarhi . nipātanam abhisambadhyate : viṣkiraḥ iti etat nipātanam śakunau vā nipātyate iti . (6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 āścaryam adbhute . āścaryam adbhute iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt . āścaryam uccatā vṛkṣasya . āścaryam nīlā dyauḥ . āścaryam antarikṣe abandhanāni nakṣatrāṇi na patanti iti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . anitye iti eva siddham . iha tāvat āścaryam uccatā vṛkṣasya iti . āścaryagrahaṇena na vṛkṣaḥ abhisambadhyate . kim tarhi . uccatā . sā ca anityā . āścaryam nīlā dyauḥ iti . na āścaryagrahaṇena dyauḥ abhisambadhyate . kim tarhi . nīlatā . sā ca anityā . āścaryam antarikṣe abandhanāni nakṣatrāṇi na patanti iti . na āścaryagrahaṇena nakṣatrāṇi abhisambadhyante . kim tarhi . patanakriyā . sā ca anityā . tatra anitye iti eva siddham . (6.1.154) P III.96.11 - 14 R IV.483 maskarigrahaṇam śakyam akartum . katham maskarī parivrājakaḥ iti . ininā etat matvarthīyena siddham . maskaraḥ asya asti . na vai maskaraḥ asya asti iti maskarī parivrājakaḥ . kim tarhi mā kṛta karmāṇi . mā kṛta karmāṇi . śāntiḥ vaḥ śreyasī iti āha . ataḥ maskarī parivrājakaḥ . (6.1.157) P III.96.16 - 19 R IV.483 - 484 avihitalakṣaṇaḥ suṭ pāraskaraprabhṛtiṣu draṣṭavyaḥ . pāraskaraḥ deśaḥ . kāraskaraḥ vṛkṣaḥ . rathaspā nadī . kiṣkindhā guhā . kiṣkuḥ . tadbṛhatoḥ karapatyoḥ coradevatayoḥ suṭ talopaḥ ca . taskaraḥ , bṛhaspatiḥ . prāyasya citticittayoḥ suṭ askāraḥ vā . prāyaścittiḥ , prāyaścittam . (6.1.158.1) P III.97.2 - 6 R IV.484 - 485 kim anudāttāni padāni bhavanti ekam padam varjayitvā . na iti āha . pade yeṣām udāttaprasaṅgaḥ anudāttāḥ bhavanti ekam acam varjayitvā . saḥ tarhi tathā nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ : anudāttāḥ pade , anudāttāḥ padasya iti vā . na kartavyaḥ . anudāttam padam ekavarjam iti eva siddham . katham . matublopaḥ atra draṣṭavyaḥ . tat yathā puṣyakāḥ eṣām puṣyakāḥ , kālakāḥ eṣām kālakāḥ iti . atha vā akāraḥ matvarthīyaḥ . tat yathā tundaḥ , ghāṭaḥ iti . (6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate . āgamasya vikārasya prakṛteḥ pratyayasya ca pṛthak svaranivṛttyartham ekavarjam padasvaraḥ . āgamasya . caturanaḍuhoḥ ām udāttaḥ . catvāraḥ , anaḍvāhaḥ . vikārasya . asthidadhisakthyakṣṇām anaṅ udāttaḥ . asthnā , dadhnā . prakṛteḥ . gopāyati , dhūpāyati . pratyayasya ca . kartavyam , taittirīyaḥ . eteṣām pade yugapat svaraḥ prāpnoti . iṣyate ca ekasya syāt iti . tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti anudāttam padam ekavarjam . evamartham idam ucyate . na etat asti prayojanam . yaugapadyam tavai siddham . yat ayam tavai ca antaḥ ca yugapat iti siddhe yaugapadye yaugapadyam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na yugapat svaraḥ bhavati iti . paryāyaḥ tarhi prāpnoti . paryāyaḥ riktaśāsanāt . yat ayam rikte vibhāṣā iti siddhe paryāye paryāyam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na paryāyaḥ bhavati iti . udātte jñāpakam tu etat . etat udātte jñāpakam syāt . svaritena samāviśet . svaritena samāveśaḥ prāpnoti . svarite api udāttaḥ asti . tasmāt na arthaḥ anena yogena . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 ārabhyamāṇe api etasmin yoge anudātte vipratiṣedhānupapattiḥ ekasmin yugapat sambhavāt . anudātte vipratiṣedhaḥ na upapadyate . paṭhiṣyati hi ācāryaḥ vipratiṣedham je dīrghāt bahvacaḥ iti . saḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ na upapadyate . kim kāraṇam . ekasmin yugapat sambhavāt . asati khalu sambhave vipratiṣedhaḥ bhavati asti ca sambhavaḥ yat ubhayam syāt . katham sambhavaḥ yadā anudāttam padam ekavarjam iti ucyate . tat iha na asti . kim kāraṇam . na anena udāttatvam pratiṣidhyate . kim tarhi anudāttatvam anena kriyate asti ca sambhavaḥ yat ubhayoḥ ca udāttatvam syāt anyeṣām ca anudāttatvam . yadi punaḥ ayam adhikāraḥ vijñāyeta . kim kṛtam bhavati . adhikāraḥ pratiyogam tasya anirdeśārthaḥ iti yoge yoge upatiṣṭhate . je dīrghāntasya ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati . upasthitam idam bhavati anudāttam padam ekavarjam iti . antyāt pūrvam bahvacaḥ . upasthitam idam bhavati anudāttam padam ekavarjam iti . tatra pūrveṇa astu varjyamānatā pareṇa vā iti pareṇa bhaviṣyati paratvāt . na evam śakyam . ṣāṣthikaḥ ekaḥ svaraḥ saṅgṛhītaḥ syāt . ye anye saptādhyāyyām svarāḥ te na saṅgṛhītāḥ syuḥ . samānodare śayite o ca udāttaḥ . asthidadhisakthyakṣṇām anaṅ udāttaḥ iti . siddham tu ekānanudāttatvāt . siddham etat . katham . ekānanudāttatvāt . ekānanudāttam padam bhavati iti vaktavyam . kim idam ananudāttatvāt iti . na udāttaḥ anudāttaḥ . na anudāttaḥ . ananudāttaḥ . ekaḥ ananudāttaḥ asmin tat idam ekānanudāttam . ekānanudāttatvāt iti . sidhyati . sūtram tarhi bhidyate . yathānyāsam eva astu . nanu ca uktam anudātte vipratiṣedhānupapattiḥ ekasmin yugapat sambhavāt iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . paribhāṣā iyam . kim kṛtam bhavati . kāryakālam hi sañjñāparibhāṣam . yatra kāryam tatra upasthitam idam draṣṭavyam . je dīrghāntasya ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati . upasthitam idam bhavati anudāttam padam ekavarjam iti . antyāt pūrvam bahvacaḥ . upasthitam idam bhavati anudāttam padam ekavarjam iti . tatra pūrveṇa astu varjyamānatā pareṇa vā iti pareṇa bhaviṣyati paratvāt . atha vā na idam pāribhāṣikānudāttasya grahaṇam . kim tarhi . anvarthagrahaṇam . avidyamānodāttam anudāttam iti . ekavarjam iti ca aprasiddhiḥ sandehāt . ekavarjam iti ca aprasiddhiḥ . kutaḥ sandehāt . na jñāyate kaḥ ekaḥ varjayitavyaḥ iti . siddham tu yasmin anudātte udāttavacanānarthakyam tadvarjam . siddham etat . katham . yasmin anudātte udāttavacanam anarthakam syāt saḥ ekaḥ varjayitavyaḥ . prakṛtipratyayayoḥ svarasya sāvakāśatvāt aprasiddhiḥ . prakṛtipratyayayoḥ svarasya sāvakāśatvāt aprasiddhiḥ syāt . prakṛtisvarasya avakāśaḥ yatra anudāttaḥ pratyayaḥ . pacati , paṭhati . pratyayayasvarasya avakāśaḥ yatra anudāttā prakṛtiḥ . samatvam , simatvam . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . kartavyam, taittirīyaḥ . vipratiṣedhāt pratyayasvaraḥ . vipratiṣedhāt pratyayasvaraḥ bhaviṣyati . na evam . vipratiṣedhe param kāryam iti ucyate . na paraḥ pratyayasvaraḥ . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . iṣṭavācī paraśabdaḥ . vipratiṣedhe param yat iṣṭam tat bhavati . vipratiṣedhāt pratyayasvaraḥ iti cet kāmyādiṣu citkaraṇam . vipratiṣedhāt pratyayasvaraḥ iti cet kāmyādayaḥ citaḥ kartavyāḥ . putrakāmyati , gopāyati , ṛtīyate . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . prakṛtisvaraḥ atra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . prakṛtisvare pratyayasvarābhāvaḥ . prakṛtisvare pratyayasvarasya abhāvaḥ . kartavyam, taittirīyaḥ . siddham tu prakṛtisvarabalīyastvāt pratyayasvarabhāvaḥ . siddham etat . katham . prakṛtisvarāt balīyastvāt pratyayasvarasya bhāvaḥ siddhaḥ . katham . prakṛtisvarāt pratyayasvaraḥ balīyān bhavati . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 satiśiṣṭasvarabalīyastvam ca . satiśiṣṭasvaraḥ balīyān bhavati iti vaktavyam . tat ca anekapratyayasamāsārtham . tat ca avaśyam satiśiṣṭasvarabalīyastvam vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . anekapratyayārtham anekasamāsārtham ca . anekapratyayārtham tāvat . aupagavaḥ . prakṛtisvaram aṇsvaraḥ bādhate . aupagavatvam . tvasvaraḥ aṇsvaram bādhate . aupagavatvakam . tvasvaram kasvaraḥ bādhate . anekasamāsārtham . rājapuruṣaḥ , rājapuruṣaputraḥ , rājapuruṣaputrapuruṣaḥ . yadi satiśiṣṭasvarabalīyastvam ucyate syādisvaraḥ sārvadhātukasvaram bādheta . sunutaḥ , cinutaḥ . syādisvarāprasaṅgaḥ ca tāseḥ parasya anudāttavacanāt . syādisvarasya ca aprasaṅgaḥ . kutaḥ . tāseḥ parasya anudāttavacanāt . yat ayam tāseḥ parasya lasārvadhātukasya anudāttatvam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ satiśiṣṭaḥ api vikaraṇasvaraḥ lasārvadhātukasvaram na bādhate . śāstraparavipratiṣedhāniyamāt vā śabdavipratiṣedhāt siddham . atha vā śāstraparavipratiṣedhe na sarvam iṣṭam saṅgṛhītam bhavati iti kṛtvā śabdavipratiṣedhaḥ vijñāsyate . yadi śabdavipratiṣedhaḥ bhavati kāmyādayaḥ citaḥ kartavyāḥ . putrakāmyati , gopāyati , ṛtīyate . śabdavipratiṣedhaḥ nāma bhavati yatra ubhayoḥ yugapatprasaṅgaḥ na ca kāmyādiṣu yugapatprasaṅgaḥ . vibhaktisvarāt nañsvaraḥ balīyān . vibhaktisvarāt nañsvaraḥ balīyān iti vaktavyam . vibhaktisvarasya avakāśaḥ . tisraḥ tiṣṭhanti . nañsvarasya avakāśaḥ . abrāhmaṇaḥ , avṛṣalaḥ . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . atisraḥ . nañsvaraḥ bhavati . vibhaktinimittasvarāt ca . vibhaktinimittasvarāt ca nañsvaraḥ balīyān iti vaktavyam . vibhaktinimittasvarasya avakāśaḥ . catvāraḥ , anaḍvāhaḥ . nañsvarasya saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . acatvāraḥ . ananaḍvāhaḥ . yat ca upapadam kṛti nañ . yat ca upapadam kṛti nañ tasya svaraḥ balīyān iti vaktavyam . akaraṇiḥ hi te vṛṣala . sahanirdiṣṭasya ca . sahanirdiṣṭasya ca nañaḥ svaraḥ balīyān iti vaktavyam . avyathī . (6.1.159) P III.101.6 - 12 R IV.494 kimartham kṛṣateḥ vikṛtasya grahaṇam kriyate na kṛṣātvataḥ iti eva ucyeta . yasya kṛṣeḥ vikaraṇe etat rūpam tasya yathā syāt . iha mā bhūt . halasya karṣaḥ iti . atha kimartham matupā nirdeśaḥ kriyate na karṣāt iti eva ucyeta . karṣāt iti iyati ucyamāne yatra eva ākārāt anantaraḥ ghañ asti tatra eva syāt : dāyaḥ , dhāyaḥ . iha na syāt : pākaḥ , pāṭhaḥ . na kva cit ākārāt anantaraḥ ghañ asti . iha api dāyaḥ , dhāyaḥ iti yukā vyavadhānam . evam api vihitaviṣeṣanam ākāragrahaṇam vijñāyeta . ākārāt yaḥ vihitaḥ iti . matubgrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati . (6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2 R IV.494 - 495 anudāttasya iti kimartham . prāsaṅgam vahati prāsaṅgyaḥ . udāttalope svaritodāttayoḥ abhāvāt anudāttagrahaṇānarthakyam . udāttalope svaritodāttayoḥ abhāvāt anudāttagrahaṇam anarthakam . ha hi kaḥ cit udāttaḥ udātte svarite vā lupyate . sarvaḥ anudātte eva . nan ca ayam udāttaḥ svarite lupyate . prāsaṅgam vahati prāsaṅgyaḥ iti . eṣaḥ api nighāte kṛte anudātte eva lupyate . idam iha sampradhāryam . nighātaḥ kriyatām lopaḥ iti . kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt lopaḥ . evam tarhi ayam adya nighātasvaraḥ sarvasvarāṇām apavādaḥ . na ca apavādaviṣaye utsargaḥ bhiniviśate . pūrvam hi apavādāḥ abhiniviśante paścāt utsargāḥ . prakalpya vā apavādaviṣayam tataḥ utsargaḥ abhiniviśate . tat na tāvat atra kadā cit thāthādisvaraḥ bhavati . apavādam nighātam pratīkṣate . tatra nighātaḥ kriyatām lopaḥ iti yadi api paratvāt lopaḥ saḥ asau avidyamānodāttaḥ anudāttaḥ lupyate . (6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20 R IV.495 - 497 kim punaḥ anudāttasya antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati āhosvit ādiḥ . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . antaḥ iti cet śnamksayuṣmadasmadidaṅkiṁlopeṣu svaraḥ . antaḥ iti cet śnamksayuṣmadasmadidaṅkiṁlopeṣu svaraḥ na sidhyati . śnam . vindā́te , khindā́te . śnam . ksa . mā hi dhukṣātām . mā hi dhukṣāthām . ksa . yuṣmadasmad . yuṣmabhyam , asmabhyam . idaṅkiṁlopaḥ . iyān , kiyān . astu tarhi ādiḥ . ādiḥ iti cet indhīta dvayam iti antaḥ . ādiḥ iti cet indhīta dvayam iti antodāttatvam na sidhyati . indhīta . dvayam , trayam . ādau siddham . astu tarhi ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti . nanu ca uktam ādiḥ iti cet indhīta dvayam iti antaḥ iti . vidīndhikhidibhyaḥ ca lasārvadhātukānudāttapratiṣedhāt liṅi siddham . vidīndhikhidibhyaḥ ca lasārvadhātukānudāttatvam liṅi na iti vaktavyam . liṅgrahaṇena na arthaḥ . aviśeṣeṇa ikhidibhyaḥ ca lasārvadhātukānudāttapratiṣedhāt liṅi siddham . vidīndhikhidibhyaḥ ca lasārvadhātukānudāttatvam na iti eva . idam api siddham bhavati . vindā́te , khindā́te . ayaci katham . ayaci citkaraṇāt . ayaci citkaraṇasāmarthyāt antodāttatvam bhaviṣyati . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 kim dhātoḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati āhosvit ādiḥ iti . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . dhātoḥ antaḥ iti cet anudātte ca bagrahaṇam . dhātoḥ antaḥ iti cet anudātte ca bagrahaṇam kartavyam . abhyastānām ādiḥ anudātte ca iti vaktavyam . bagrahaṇam ca kartavyam . bāntaḥ ca pibiḥ ādyudāttaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam . pibati . san ca nit . san ca nit kartavyaḥ . kim prayojanam . cikīrṣati jihīrṣati . niti iti ādyudāttatvam yathā syāt . astu tarhi ādiḥ . ādau ūrṇapratyayadhātuṣu antodāttatvam . ādau ūrṇapratyayadhātuṣu antodāttatvam na sidhyati . ūrṇoti . ūrṇu . pratyayadhātu . gopāyati , dhūpāyati , ṛtīyate . antodāttavacanāt siddham . astu tarhi antodāttaḥ bhavati iti . nanu ca uktam dhātoḥ antaḥ iti cet anudātte ca bagrahaṇam kartavyam iti . yat tāvat ucyate . anudātte ca grahaṇam kartavyam iti . kriyate nyāse eva . abhyastānām ādiḥ anudātte ca iti . bagrahaṇam kartavyam iti . pibau nipātanāt . pibau ādyudāttanipātanam kriyate . saḥ nipātanasvaraḥ prakṛtisvarasya bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . san ca nit kartavyaḥ iti . avaśyam sanaḥ viśeṣaṇārthaḥ nakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ . sanyaṅoḥ iti . sayaṅoḥ iti iyati ucyamāne haṁsaḥ , vatsaḥ , atra api prāpnoti . arthavadgrahaṇe na anarthakasya iti evam na bhaviṣyati . iha api tarhi na prāpnoti . jugupsate , mīmāṁsate iti . arthavān eṣaḥ . na vai kaḥ cit arthaḥ ādiśyate . yadi api kaḥ cit arthaḥ na ādiśyate anirdiṣṭārthāḥ svārthe bhavanti iti antataḥ svārthe bhaviṣyati . kaḥ ca asya svārthaḥ . prakṛtyarthaḥ . iha api prāpnoti . haṁsaḥ , vatsaḥ iti . uṇādayaḥ avyutpannāni prātipadikāni . saḥ eṣaḥ ananyārthaḥ nakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . na kartavyaḥ . kriyate nyāse eva . atha vā dhātoḥ iti vartate . dhātoḥ saśabdāntasya dve bhavataḥ iti . (6.1.163) P III.104.2 - 7 R IV.500 citaḥ saprakṛteḥ bahvakajartham . citaḥ saprakṛteḥ iti vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . bahvakajartham . bahujartham akajartham ca . bahujartham tāvat . bahubhuktam , bahukṛtam . akajartham . sarvakaiḥ , viśvakaiḥ , uccakaiḥ , nīcakaiḥ , sarvake , viśvake . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . matublopaḥ atra draṣṭavyaḥ . tat yathā puṣyakāḥ eṣām puṣyakāḥ kālakāḥ eṣām kālakāḥ iti . atha vā akāraḥ matvarthīyaḥ . tat yathā tundaḥ , ghāṭaḥ iti . pūrvasūtranirdeśaḥ ca citvān citaḥ iti . (6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 jasaḥ iti kimartham . tisṛkā . tisṛbhyaḥ jasgrahaṇānarthakyam anyatra abhāvāt . tisṛbhyaḥ jasgrahaṇam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . anyatra abhāvāt . na hi anyat tisṛśabdāt antodāttatvam prayojayati anyat ataḥ jasaḥ . kim kāraṇam . bahuvacanaviṣayaḥ eva tisṛśabdaḥ . tena ekavacanadvivacane na staḥ . śasi bhavitavyam udāttayaṇaḥ halpūrvāt iti . anyāḥ sarvāḥ halādayaḥ vibhaktayaḥ . tatra ṣaṭtricaturbhyaḥ halādiḥ jhali upottamam iti anena svareṇa bhavitavyam . tatra antareṇa jasaḥ grahaṇam jasaḥ eva bhaviṣyati . nanu ca idānīm eva udāhṛtam tisṛkā iti . nitsvaraḥ atra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . na aprāpte anyasvare tisṛsvaraḥ ārabhyate . saḥ yathā eva anudāttau suppitau iti etam svaram bādhate evam nitsvaram api bādheta . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . yena na aprāpte tasya bādhanam bhavati . na ca aprāpte anudāttau suppitau iti etasmin tisṛsvaraḥ ārabhyate . nitsvaraḥ punaḥ prāpte ca aprāpte ca . atha vā madhye apavādāḥ pūrvān vidhīn bādhante iti evam tisṛsvaraḥ anudāttau suppitau iti svaram bādhiṣyate nitsvaram na bādhiṣyate . upasamastārtham eke jasaḥ grahaṇam icchanti : atitisrau , atitisraḥ . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 śasi striyām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . catasraḥ paśya . caturaḥ śasi striyām apratiṣedhaḥ ādyudāttanipātanāt . caturaḥ śasi striyām apratiṣedhaḥ . anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ . śasi svaraḥ kasmāt na bhavati . ādyudāttanipātanāt . ādyudāttanipātanam kariṣyate . saḥ nipātanasvaraḥ śasi svarasya bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . evam api upadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . yathā eva nipātanasvaraḥ śasi svaram bādhate evam vibhaktisvaram api bādheta catasṛṇam iti . vibhaktisvarabhāvaḥ ca halādigrahaṇāt . vibhaktisvarabhāvaḥ ca siddhaḥ . kutaḥ . halādigrahaṇāt . yat ayam ṣaṭtricaturbhyaḥ halādiḥ iti halādigrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na nipātanasvaraḥ vibhaktisvaram bādhate iti . katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . ādyudāttanipātane hi halādigrahaṇānarthakyam . ādyudāttanipātane hi sati halādigrahaṇam anarthakam syāt . na hi anyat halādigrahaṇam prayojayati anyat ataḥ catasṛśabdāt . ṣaṭsañjñāḥ tāvat na prayojayanti . kim kāraṇam . bahuvacanaviṣayatvāt . tena dvivacanaikavacane na staḥ . jaśśasī ca atra lupyete . anyāḥ sarvāḥ halādayaḥ vibhaktayaḥ . triśabdaḥ ca api na prayojayati . kim kāraṇam . bahuvacanaviṣayatvāt . tena dvivacanaikavacane na staḥ . asarvanāmasthānam iti vacanāt jasi na bhaviṣyati . śasi bhavitavyam ekādeśe udāttena udāttaḥ iti . anyāḥ sarvāḥ halādayaḥ vibhaktayaḥ . tisṛśabdaḥ ca api na prayojayati . kim kāraṇam . bahuvacanaviṣayatvāt . tena dvivacanaikavacane na staḥ . asarvanāmasthānam iti vacanāt jasi na bhavitavyam . śasi bhavitavyam udāttayaṇaḥ halpūrvāt iti . anyāḥ sarvāḥ halādayaḥ vibhaktayaḥ . catuḥśabdaḥ tisṛśabdaḥ ca api na prayojayati . kim kāraṇam . bahuvacanaviṣayatvāt . tena dvivacanaikavacane na staḥ . asarvanāmasthānam iti vacanāt jasi na bhavitavyam . śasi bhavitavyam caturaḥ śasi iti . anyāḥ sarvāḥ halādayaḥ vibhaktayaḥ . tatra catasṛśabdāt ekasmāt śas asarvanāmasthānam ajādiḥ vibhaktiḥ asti . yadi ca atra nipātanasvaraḥ syāt halādigrahaṇam anarthakam syāt . na eva vā punaḥ atra śasisvaraḥ prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . yaṇādeśe kṛte śasaḥ pūrvaḥ udāttabhāvī na asti iti kṛtvā . avaśiṣṭasya tarhi prāpnoti . ṛkāreṇa vyavahitatvāt na bhaviṣyati . yaṇādeśe kṛte na asti vyavadhānam . sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva . pratiṣidhyate atra sthānivadbhāvaḥ svaravidhim prati na sthānivat bhavati iti . na eṣaḥ asti pratiṣedhaḥ . uktam etat pratiṣedhe svaradīrghayalopeṣu lopādādeśaḥ na sthānivat iti . (6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 sau iti kim idam prathamaikavacanasya grahaṇam āhosvit saptamībahuvacanasya . kutaḥ sandehaḥ . samānaḥ nirdeśaḥ . saptamībahuvacanasya grahaṇam . katham jñāyate . yat ayam na gośvansāvavarṇa iti gośunoḥ pratiṣedham śāsti . katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . yadi prathamaikavacanasya grahaṇam syāt gośunoḥ pratiṣedhavacanam anarthakam syāt . nanu ca arthasiddhiḥ eva eṣā . anugṛhītāḥ smaḥ yaiḥ asmābhiḥ prathamaikavacanam āsthāya gośunoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na vaktavyaḥ bhavati . bhavet pratiṣedhaḥ na vaktavyaḥ doṣāḥ tu bhavanti . tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . svinā khinā . antodāttatvam na prāpnoti . svinkhinau na staḥ . uktam etat ekākṣarāt kṛtaḥ jāteḥ saptamyām ca na tau smṛtau . svavān , khavān iti eva bhavitavyam . iha tarhi yādbhyām , yābhiḥ iti na sidhyati . tasmāt saptamībahuvacanasya grahaṇam . (6.1.168.2) P III.106.19 - 25 R IV.505 - 506 sau ekācaḥ udāttatve tvanmadoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ . sau ekācaḥ udāttatve tvanmadoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . tvayā mayā . siddham tu yasmāt tṛtīyādiḥ tasya abhāvāt sau . siddham etat . katham . yasmāt atra tṛtīyādiḥ vibhaktiḥ na tat sau asti . yadi api etat sau na asti prakṛtiḥ tu asya sau asti . prakṛteḥ ca anekāctvāt . yadi api tasya prakṛtiḥ asti sau anekāc tu sā bhavati . (6.1.169) P III.107.2 - 5 R IV.506 uttarapadagrahaṇam kimartham . yathā ekājgrahaṇam uttarapadaviśeṣaṇam vijñāyeta . ekācaḥ uttarapadāt iti . atha akriyamāṇe uttarapadagrahaṇe kasya ekājgrahaṇam viśeṣaṇam syāt . samāsaviśeṣaṇam . asti ca idānīm kaḥ cit ekāc samāsaḥ yadarthaḥ vidhiḥ syāt . asti iti āha : śunaḥ ūrk : śvork , śvorjā , śvorje iti . (6.1.171) P III.107.7 - 10 R IV.507 padādiṣu nicantāni prayojayanti . anyāni padādīni udāttanivṛttisvareṇa siddhāni . ūṭhi upadhāgrahaṇam antyapratiṣedhārtham . ūṭhi upadhāgrahaṇam kartavyam . kim prayojanam . antyapratiṣedhārtham . antyasya mā bhūt . akṣadyuvā , akṣadyuve . (6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 dīrghagrahaṇam kimartham . aṣṭasu prakrameṣu brāhmaṇaḥ ādadhīta . dīrghāt iti śakyam akartum . kasmāt na bhavati aṣṭasu prakrameṣu brāhmaṇaḥ ādadhīta iti . ṣaṭsvaraḥ bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . na aprāpte ṣaṭsvare aṣṭanaḥ svaraḥ ārabhyate . saḥ yathā eva dīrghāt bādhate evam hrasvāt api bādheta . na dīrghāt ṣaṭsvaraḥ prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . āte kṛte ṣaṭsañjñābhāvāt . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati aṣṭanaḥ dīrghagrahaṇam ṣaṭsañjñājñāpakam ākārāntasya nuḍartham . aṣṭanaḥ dīrghagrahaṇam kriyate jñāpakārtham . kim jñāpyam . etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati ātve kṛte ṣaṭsañjñā iti . kim etasya jñapane prayojanam . ākārāntasya nuḍartham . ākārāntasya nuḍ siddhaḥ bhavati . aṣṭānām iti . nanu ca nityam ātvam . etat eva jñāpayati vibhāṣā ātvam iti yat ayam dīrghagrahaṇam karoti . itarathā hi aṣṭanaḥ iti eva brūyāt . (6.1.173) P III.2 - 4 R IV.508 nadyajādyudāttatve bṛhanmahatoḥ upasaṅkhyānam . nadyajādyudāttatve bṛhanmahatoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . bṛhatī mahatī bṛhatā mahatā . (6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 halpūrvāt iti kimartham . agnaye vāyave . udāttayaṇi halgrahaṇam nakārāntārtham . udāttayaṇi halgrahaṇam kartavyam . kim prayojanam . nakārāntārtham . nakārāntāt api yathā syāt . vākpatnī citpatnī . halpūrvagrahaṇānarthakyam ca samudāyādeśatvāt . halpūrvagrahaṇam ca anarthakam . kim kāṛaṇam . samudāyādeśatvāt . samudāyaḥ atra ādeśaḥ . svaritatve ca avacanāt . svaritatve ca halpūrvagrahaṇasya avacanāt manyāmahe halpūrvagrahaṇam anarthakam iti . yat tāvat ucyate udāttayaṇi halgrahaṇam nakārāntārtham iti kriyate nyāse eva . dvinakārakaḥ nirdeśaḥ . udāttayaṇaḥ halpūrvāt na ūṅdhātvoḥ iti . yat api ucyate halpūrvagrahaṇānarthakyam ca samudāyādeśatvāt iti . ayam asti kevalaḥ ādeśaḥ . bahutitavā . (6.1.176) P III.108.18 - 21 R IV.510 matubudāttatve regrahaṇam . matubudāttatve regrahaṇam kartavyam . ā revān etu naḥ viśaḥ . tripratiṣedhaḥ ca . treḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . trivatīḥ yājyānuvākyāḥ bhavanti . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 iha kasmāt na bhavati . kiśorīṇām , kumārīṇām . hrasvāt iti vartate . iha api tarhi na prāpnoti . agnīnām , vāyūnām . kim kāraṇam . dīrghatve kṛte hrasvābhāvāt . idam iha sampradhāryam . dīrghatvam kriyatām svaraḥ iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt dīrghatvam . evam tarhi nāmsvare matau hrasvagrahaṇam . nāmsvare matau hrasvagrahaṇam kartavyam . matau hrasvāntāt iti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . āha ayam hrasvāntāt na ca nāmi hrasvāntaḥ asti . tatra bhūtapūrvagatiḥ vijñāsyate : hrasvāntam yat bhūtapūrvam iti . sāmpratikābhāve bhūtapūrvagatiḥ vijñāyate ayam ca asti sāmpratikaḥ : tisṛṇām , catasṛṇām iti . na etat asti . ṣaṭtricaturbhyaḥ halādiḥ iti anena svareṇa bhavitavyam . tasmin nitye prāpte iyam vibhāṣā ārabhyate . evam tarhi yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . ṣaṭtricaturbhyaḥ nām udāttaḥ bhavati . tataḥ halādiḥ . halādiḥ ca vibhaktiḥ udāttā bhavati ṣaṭtricaturbhyaḥ iti . idam tarhi tvám nṛṇā́m nṛpate jāyase śúciḥ . nanu ca atra api nṛ ca anyatarasyām iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . na sidhyati . na sidhyati . kim kāraṇam . jhalgrahaṇam tatra anuvartate . kim punaḥ kāraṇam jhalgrahaṇam tatra anuvartate . iha mā bhūt . nrā nre . udāttayaṇaḥ halpūrvāt iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ atra svaraḥ bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi nari . na ekam udāharam hrasvagrahaṇam prayojayati . yadi etāvat prayojanam syāt nām iti eva brūyāt . tatra vacanāt bhūtapūrvagatiḥ vijñāsyate . hrasvāntam yat bhūtapūrvam iti . atha vā na evam vijñāyate . nām svarau matau hrasvagrahaṇam kartavyam iti . katham tarhi . nāmsvare matau hrasvāt iti vartate iti . (6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 sau iti kim prathamaikavacanasya grahaṇam āhosvit saptamībahuvacanasya . kutaḥ sandehaḥ . samānaḥ nirdeśaḥ . purastāt eṣaḥ nirṇayaḥ saptamībahuvacanasya grahaṇam iti . iha api tat eva bhavitum arhati . yadi saptamībahuvacanasya grahaṇam tābhyām brāhmaṇābhyām , yābhyām brāhmaṇābhyām atra na prāpnoti . vidhiḥ api atra na sidhyati . kim kāraṇam . na hi etat bhavati yat sau rūpam . idam tarhi tebhyaḥ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ , yebhyaḥ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ . vidhiḥ ca sidddhaḥ bhavati pratiṣedhaḥ tu na prāpnoti . asti punaḥ kim cit sati iṣṭam saṅgṛhītam bhavati āhosvit doṣāntam eva . asti iti āha . iha yābhyaḥ brāhmaṇībhyaḥ , tābhyaḥ brāhmaṇībhyaḥ iti vidhiḥ ca sidddhaḥ bhavati pratiṣedhaḥ ca . asti tarhi prathamaikavacanasya grahaṇam . yadi prathamaikavacanasya grahaṇam tena iti svaraḥ puṁsi na sidhyati . na ca avaśyam puṁsi eva striyām puṁsi napuṁsake ca . tena brāhmaṇena tayā brāhmaṇyā tena kuṇḍena iti . saptamībahuvacanasya grahaṇe api eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . tasmāt ubhābhyām eva pratiṣedhe yattatadoḥ ca grahaṇam kartavyam . na gośvansāvavarṇarāḍaṅkruṅkṛdbhyaḥ yattadoḥ ca iti . (6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 titi pratyayagrahaṇam . titi pratyayagrahaṇam kartavyam . iha mā bhūt . ṝtaḥ it dhātoḥ . kirati , girati . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . na eṣaḥ takāraḥ . kaḥ tarhi . dakāraḥ . yadi dakāraḥ āntaryataḥ dīrghasya dīrghaḥ prāpnoti . bhāvyamānena savarṇānām grahaṇam na iti evam na bhaviṣyati . yadi bhāvyamānena savarṇānām grahaṇam na iti ucyate adasaḥ aseḥ dāt u daḥ maḥ , amūbhyām iti atra na prāpnoti . evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati ukāreṇa bhāvyamānena savarṇānām grahaṇam iti yat ayam divaḥ ut iti ukāram taparam karoti . evamartham eva tarhi pratyayagrahaṇam kartavyam atra mā bhūt iti . na eṣaḥ takāharaḥ . kaḥ tarhi . dakāraḥ . yadi dakāraḥ na jñāpakam bhavati . evam tarhi taparaḥ tatkālasya iti dakāraḥ api cartvabhūtaḥ nirdiśyate . yadi evam cartvasya asiddhatvāt haśi ca iti uttvam prāpnoti . sautraḥ nirdeśaḥ . atha vā asaṁhitayā nirdeśaḥ kariṣyate . aṇudit savarṇasya ca apratyayaḥ , ttaparaḥ tatkālasya iti . (6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 adupadeśāt iti kim idam vijñāyate . akāraḥ yaḥ upadeśaḥ iti āhosvit akārāntam yat upadeśaḥ iti . kim ca ataḥ . yadi vijñāyate akāraḥ yaḥ upadeśaḥ iti hataḥ , hathaḥ iti atra api prāpnoti . atha vijñāyate akārāntam yat upadeśaḥ iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . nanu ca akārāntam yat upadeśaḥ iti vijñāyamāne api atra api prāpnoti . etat api hi vyapadeśivadbhāvena akārāntam bhavati upadeśe . arthavatā vyapadeśivadbhāvaḥ . yadi tarhi akārāntam yat upadeśaḥ iti vijñāyate mā hi dhukṣātām , mā hi dhuṣāthām atra api prāpnoti . astu . anudāttatve kṛte lope udāttanivṛttisvareṇa siddham . na sidhyati . idam iha sampradhāryam . adnudāttatvam kriyatām lopaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt lopaḥ . evam tarhi idam adya lasārvadhādukānudāttatvam pratyayasvarasya apavādaḥ . na ca apavādaviṣaye utsargaḥ abhiniviśate . pūrvam hi apavādāḥ abhiniviśante paścāt utsargāḥ . prakalpya vā apavādaviṣayam tataḥ utasrgaḥ abhiniviśate . tat na tāvat atra kadā cit pratyayasvaraḥ bhavati . apavādaviṣayam lasārvadhātukānudāttatvam pratīkṣate . tatra ānudāttatvam kriyatām lopaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt lopaḥ . yadi api paratvāt lopaḥ saḥ asau avidyamānodātte anudātte udāttaḥ lupyate . (6.1.186.2) P III.111.17 - 23 R IV.517 tāsyādibhyaḥ anudāttatve saptamīnirdeśaḥ abhyastasijarthaḥ . tāsyādibhyaḥ anudāttatve saptamīnirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . lasārvadhātuke iti vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . abhyastasijarthaḥ . abhyastānām ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati lasārvadhātuke . sijantasya ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati lasārvadhātuke . lasārvadhātukam iti ucyamāne tasya eva ādyudāttatvam syāt . yadi saptamīnirdeśaḥ kriyate tāsyādīnām eva anudāttatvam prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . tāsiyādibhyaḥ iti eṣā pañcamī lasārvadhātuke iti saptamyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya iti . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 citsvarāt tāsyādibhyaḥ anudāttatvam vipratiṣedhena . citsvarāt tāsyādibhyaḥ anudāttatvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . citsvarasya avakāśaḥ calanaḥ , copanaḥ . tāsyādibhyaḥ anudāttatvasya avakāśaḥ . āste śete . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . āsīnaḥ , śayānaḥ . tāsyādibhyaḥ anudāttatvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . kim kāraṇam . dvikāryayogaḥ hi vipratiṣedhaḥ . na ca atra ekaḥ dvikāryayuktaḥ . ādeḥ anudāttatvam antasya udāttatvam . na avaśyam dvikāryayogaḥ eva vipratiṣedhaḥ . kim tarhi . asambhavaḥ api . nanu ca atra api asti sambhavaḥ . ādeḥ anudāttatvam antasya udāttatvam iti . asti ca sambhavaḥ yat ubhayam syāt . na eṣaḥ asti sambhavaḥ . vakṣyati etat svaravidhau saṅghātaḥ kāryī bhavati iti . mukaḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam . mukaḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . pacamānaḥ , yajamānaḥ . mukā vyavahitatvāt adupadeśāt lasārvadhātukam anudāttam bhavati iti anudāttatvam na prāpnoti . nanu ca ayam muk adupadeśabhaktaḥ adupadeśagrahaṇena grāhiṣyate . na sidhyati . aṅgasya muk ucyate vikaraṇāntam ca aṅgam . saḥ asau saṅghātabhaktaḥ aśakyaḥ muk adupadeśagrahaṇena grahītum . atha ayam adbhaktaḥ syāt gṛhyeta ayam adupadeśagrahaṇena . bāḍham gṛhyeta . adbhaktaḥ tarhi bhaviṣyati . tat katham . vakṣyati etasya parihāram . itaḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam . itaḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . idbhiḥ ca vyavahitatvāt anudāttatvam na prāpnoti . pacataḥ , paṭhataḥ . itaḥ ca anekāntatvāt . anekāntāḥ anubandhāḥ . yadi anekāntāḥ anubandhāḥ adiprabhṛtijuhotyādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . attaḥ , juhutaḥ iti . adupadeśāt iti anudāttatvam prāpnoti . tatra adiprabhṛtijuhotyādibhyaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ sthānyādeśābhāvāt . tatra adiprabhṛtibhyaḥ juhotyādibhyaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ . anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ . anudāttatvam kasmāt na bhavati . sthānyādeśābhāvāt . na eva atra sthāninam na eva ādeśam paśyāmaḥ . anudāttaṅidgrahaṇāt vā . atha vā yat ayam anudāttaṅidgrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na luptavikaraṇebhyaḥ anudāttatvam bhavati iti . na etat asti jñāpakam . śnanartham etat syāt . vindāte , khindāte . yat tarhi ṅidgrahaṇam karoti . na hi śnamvikaraṇaḥ ṅit bhavati . ṅitaḥ anudāttatve vikaraṇebhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . cinutaḥ , sunutaḥ , lunītaḥ , punītaḥ . ṅitaḥ iti anudāttatvam prāpnoti . ṅitaḥ anudāttatve vikaraṇebhyaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ sarvasya upadeśaviśeṣaṇatvāt . ṅitaḥ anudāttatve vikaraṇebhyaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ . anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ . anudāttatvam kasmāt na bhavati . sarvasya upadeśaviśeṣaṇatvāt . sarvam upadeśagrahaṇena viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . upadeśe anudāttetaḥ , upadeśe ṅitaḥ , upadeśe akārāntāt . (6.1.187) P III.113.10 - 12 R IV.520 - 521 sicaḥ ādyudāttatve aniṭaḥ pitaḥ upasaṅkhyānam . sicaḥ ādyudāttatve aniṭaḥ pitaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . mā hi kā́rṣam , mā hi kārṣám . aniṭaḥ iti kimartham . mā hi lā́viṣam . (6.1.188) P III.113.14 - 17 R IV.521 svapādīnām vāvacanāt abhyastasvaraḥ vipratiṣedhena . svapādīnām vāvacanāt abhyastasvaraḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . svapādīnām vāvacanasya avakāśaḥ svápanti śvásanti . abhyastasvarasya avakāśaḥ dádati , dádhati . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . jā́grati . abhyastasvaraḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.190) P III.113.19 - 22 R IV.521 anudātte ca iti bahuvrīhinirdeśaḥ lopayaṇādeśārtham . anudātte ca iti bahuvrīhinirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . avidyamānodātte iti vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . lopayaṇādeśārtham . lopayaṇādeśayoḥ kṛtayoḥ ādyudāttatvam yathā syāt . mā hi dádhāt . dádhāti atra . (6.1.191.1) P III.114.2 - 3 R IV.522 sarvasvaraḥ anackasya . sarvasvaraḥ anackasya iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt sarvaké . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 bhyādigrahaṇam kimartham . iha mā bhūt . dádāti dádhāti . na etat asti prayojanam . abhyastasvaraḥ atra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . antataḥ ubhayam syāt . anavakāśāḥ khalu api vidhayaḥ bādhakāḥ bhavanti sāvakāśaḥ ca abhyastasvaraḥ . kaḥ avakāśaḥ . mímīte . atha pratyayagrahaṇam kimartham . pratyayāt pūrvasya udāttatvam yathā syāt . āṭaḥ pūrvasya mā bhūt iti . bibhayāni . na ca eva asti viśeṣaḥ pratyayāt vā pūrvasya udāttatve sati āṭaḥ vā . api ca pidbhaktaḥ pidgrahaṇena grāhiṣyate . idam tarhi prayojanam . pratyayāt pūrvasya udāttatvam yathā syāt . āṭaḥ eva mā bhūt iti . etat api na asti prayojanam . pidbhaktaḥ pidgrahaṇena grāhiṣyate . evam tarhi siddhe sati yat pratyayagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ svaravidhau saṅghātaḥ kāryī bhavati iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . citsvarāt tāsyādibhyaḥ anudāttatvam vipratiṣedhena iti uktam . tat upapannam bhavati . atha pūrvagrahaṇam kimartham na tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti pūrvasya eva bhaviṣyati . evam tarhi siddhe sati yat pūrvagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ svaravidhau saptamyaḥ tadantasaptamyaḥ bhavanti iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . upottamam riti ridantasya . caṅi anyatarasyām caṅantasya . yadi etat jñāpyate caturaḥ śasi iti śasantasya api prāpnoti . śasgrahaṇasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati . itarathā hi tatra eva ayam brūyāt ūḍidampadādyappumraidyubhyaḥ caturbhyaḥ ca iti . atha pidgrahaṇam kimartham . iha mā bhūt . jāgrati . na etat asti prayojanam . bhavati eva atra pūrveṇa . idam tarhi prayojanam daridrati . ākāreṇa vyavahitatvāt na bhaviṣyati . lope kṛte na asti vyavadhānam . sthānivadbhāvād vyavadhānam eva . pratiṣidhyate atra sthānivadbhāvaḥ svarasandhim prati na sthānivat iti . (6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 yaki rapare upasaṅkhyānam . yaki rapare upasaṅkhyānamkartavyam . stīryate svayam eva . upadeśavacanāt siddham . upadeśe iti vaktavyam . upadeśavacane janādīnām . upadeśavacane janādīnām svaraḥ na sidhyati . jā́yate svayam eva . jāyáte svayam eva . yogavibhāgāt siddham . yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . ajantānām kartṛyaki vā ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati . cī́yate svayam eva . ciyáte svayam eva . jā́yate svayam eva . jāyáte svayam eva . tataḥ upadeśe . upadeśe ca ajantānām kartṛyaki vā ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati . stī́ryate svayam eva . stīryáte svayam eva . tat tarhi upadeśagrahaṇam kartavyam . na hi antareṇa upadeśagrahaṇam yogāṅgam jāyate . na kartavyam . prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . tāsyanudāttenṅidadupadeśāt lasārvadhātukam anudāttam ahnviṅoḥ iti . nanu ca uktam upadeśavacane janādīnām svaraḥ na sidhyati iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . na evam vijñāyate upadeśavacane janādīnām svaraḥ na sidhyati iti . katham tarhi . janādīnām api āttve upadeśavacanam kartavyam . tat tarhi tatra upadeśagrahaṇam kartavyam . na kartavyam . prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . anudāttopadeśavanatitanotyādīnām anunāsikalopaḥ jhali kṅiti iti . (6.1.196) P III.115.23 - 116.1 R IV.526 seḍgrahaṇam kimartham na thali iṭ antaḥ vā iti ucyeta . iṭ antaḥ vā iti ucyamāne iha api prasajyeta papaktha . na etat asti prayojanam . acaḥ iti vartate . idam tarhi prayojanam yayātha iti . (6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 kimartham idam ucyate na ñniti ādiḥ nityam iti eva siddham . ñniti iti ucyate na ca atra ñnitam paśyāmaḥ . pratyayalakṣaṇena . na lumatā tasmin iti pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ . aṅgādhikāroktasya saḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na lumatā aṅgasya iti . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati upamānasya ādyudāttavacanam jñāpakam anubandhalakṣaṇe svare pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhasya . upamānasya ādyudāttavacanam jñāpakārtham kriyate . kim jñāpyate . etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ anubandhalakṣaṇe svare pratyayalakṣaṇam na bhavati iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . gargā́ḥ , vatsā́ḥ , bidā́ḥ , urvāḥ , uṣṭragrīvā́ḥ , vāmarajjúḥ : ñniti iti ādyudāttatvam mā bhūt iti . iha ca : átrayaḥ iti : taddhitasya kitaḥ iti antodāttatvam na bhavati . yadi anubandhalakṣaṇe iti ucyate pathípriyaḥ , mathípriyaḥ iti : pathimathoḥ sarvanāmasthāne iti ādyudāttatvam prāpnoti . evam tarhi ācāryaḥ jñāpayati svare pratyayalakṣaṇam na bhavati iti . evam api sárpiḥ āgaccha , sápta āgacchata iti : āmantritasya ca iti ādyudāttatvam na prāpnoti . iha ca : mā́ hí dā́tām , mā́ hí dhā́tām : ādiḥ sicaḥ anyatarasyām iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti . evam tarhi jñāpayati ācāryaḥ saptamīnirdiṣṭe svare pratyayalakṣaṇam na bhavati iti . evam api sárvastomaḥ , sárvapṛṣṭhaḥ : sarvasya supi iti ādyudāttatvam na prāpnoti . astu tarhi anubandhalakṣaṇe iti eva . katham pathípriyaḥ , mathípriyaḥ . vaktavyam eva etat : pathimathoḥ sarvanāmasthāne luki lumatā lupte pratyayalakṣaṇam na bhavati iti . (6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 niṣṭhāyām ya~i dīrghatve pratiṣedhaḥ . niṣṭhāyām ya~i dīrghatve pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . dattābhyām , guptābhyām . na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . na vā vaktavyam . kim kāraṇam . bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . bahiraṅgaḥ atra dīrghaḥ , antaraṅgaḥ svaraḥ . asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . antareṇa pratiṣedham antareṇa ca etām paribhāṣām siddham . katham . na evam vijñāyate na cet ākārāntā niṣṭhā iti . katham tarhi . na cet ākārāt parā niṣṭhā iti . yadi evam nirdeśaḥ ca eva na upapadyate . na hi eṣā ākārāt parā pañcamī yuktā . iha ca prāpnoti . āptaḥ , rāddhaḥ iti . evam tarhi na cet avarṇāt parā niṣṭhā iti . bhavet nirdeśaḥ upapannaḥ . iha tu prāpnoti . āptaḥ , rāddhaḥ iti . iha ca na prāpnoti . yataḥ , rataḥ . evam tarhi vihitaviśeṣaṇam akāragrahaṇam . na cet akārārāntāt vihitā niṣṭhā iti . evam api dattaḥ , atra na prāpnoti iha ca prāpnoti . āptaḥ , rāddhaḥ iti . evam tarhi kāryiviśeṣaṇam akāragrahaṇam . na cet ākārāraḥ kāryī bhavati . evam api adya aṣṭaḥ , kadā aṣṭaḥ , atra na prāpnoti . tasmāt suṣṭhu ucyate niṣṭhāyām ya~i dīrghatve pratiṣedhaḥ , na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt iti . (6.1.207) P III.117.14 - 19 R IV.530 kim nipātyate . āśite kartari nipātanam upadhādīrhatvam ādyudāttatvam ca . āśitaḥ iti ktaḥ kartari nipātyate upadhādīrhatvam . āśitavān āśitaḥ . ādyudāttatvam ca nipātyate . ādyudāttatvam anipātyam . adhikārāt siddham . upadhādīrhatvam anipātyam . āṅpūrvasya prayogaḥ . yadi evam avagrahaḥ prāpnoti . na lakṣaṇena padakārāḥ anuvartyāḥ . padkāraiḥ nāma lakṣaṇam anuvartyam . yathālakṣaṇam padam kartavyam . (6.1.208, 215) P III.117.22 - 118.3 R IV.531 kim iyam prāpte vibhāṣā āhosvit aprāpte . katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte . yadi sañjñāyām upamānam , niṣṭhā ca dvyac anāt iti nitye prāpte ārambhaḥ tata prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte . veṇuriktayoḥ aprāpte . veṇuriktayoḥ aprāpte vibhāṣā prāpte nityaḥ vidhiḥ . veṇuḥ iva veṇuḥ . riktaḥ nāma kaḥ cit . (6.1.217) P III.118.5 - 8 R IV.531 upottamagrahaṇam kimarthan na riti pūrvam iti eva ucyeta . tatra ayam api arthaḥ . matoḥ pūrvam āt sañjñāyām striyām iti atra pūrvagrahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati . evam tarhi upottamagrahaṇam uttarārtham . caṅi anyatarasyām upottamam iti eva . iha mā bhūt . mā hi sma dadhát . (6.1.220 - 221) P III.118.11 - 15 R IV.532 kimartham idam ucyate na vatyāḥ iti eva ucyate . vatyāḥ iti iyati ucyamāne rājavatī , atra api prasajyeta . atha avatyāḥ iti ucyamāne kasmāt eva atra na bhavati . asiddhaḥ nalopaḥ . tasya asiddhatvāt na eṣaḥ avatīśabdaḥ . kaḥ tarhi . anvatīśabdaḥ . yathā eva tarhi nalopasya asiddhatvāt na avatīśabdaḥ evam vatvasya api asiddhatvāt na avatīśabdaḥ . āśrayāt siddhatvam syāt . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 coḥ ataddhite . cusvaraḥ ataddhite iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . dādhīcaḥ , mādhūcaḥ iti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . pratyayasvaraḥ atra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . sthānāntaraprāptaḥ cusvaraḥ . pratyayasvarasya apavādaḥ anudāttau suppitau iti . anudāttau suppitau iti asya udāttanivṛttisvaraḥ . udāttanivṛttisvarasya cusvaraḥ . saḥ yathā eva udāttanivṛttisvaram bādhate evam pratyayasvaram api bādheta . na atra udāttanivṛttisvaraḥ prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . na gośvansāvavarṇa iti pratiṣedhāt . na eṣaḥ udāttanivṛttisvarasya pratiṣedhaḥ . kasya tarhi . tṛtīyādisvarasya . yatra tarhi tṛtīyādisvaraḥ na asti dadhīcaḥ paśya iti . evam tarhi na tṛtīyādilakṣaṇasya pratiṣedham ṣiṣmaḥ . kim tarhi . yena kena cit lakṣaṇena prāptasya vibhaktisvarasya pratiṣedham . yadi vibhaktisvarasya pratiṣedhaḥ vṛkṣavān , plakṣavān atra na prāpnoti . matubgrahaṇam api prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . hrasvanuḍbhyām matup iti . yadi tat anuvartate vetasvān iti atra prāpnoti . matubgrahaṇam anuvartate ḍmatup ca eṣaḥ . yadi tari matubgrahaṇe ḍmatupaḥ grahaṇam na bhavati vetasvān iti atra vatvam na prāpnoti . sāmānyagrahaṇam vatve iha punaḥ viśiṣṭasya grahaṇam . yatra tarhi vibhaktiḥ na asti dadhīcī iti . yadi punaḥ ayam udāttanivṛttisvarasya api pratiṣedhaḥ vijñāyeta . na evam śakyam . iha api prasajyeta kumārī iti . satiśiṣṭaḥ khalu api cusvaraḥ . katham . cau iti ucyate . yatra asya etat rūpam . ajādau asarvanāmasthāne abhinirvṛtte akāralope nakāralope ca . tasmāt suṣthu ucyate coḥ ataddhite iti . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 samāsāntodāttatve vyañjanānteṣu upasaṅkhyānam . samāsāntodāttatve vyañjanānteṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam : rājadṛṣat, brāhmaṇasamit . halsvaraprāptau vā vyañjanam avidyamānavat . atha vā halsvaraprāptau vyañjanam avidyamānavat bhavati iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . kimartham idam ubhayam ucyate na halsvaraprāptau avidyamānavat iti eva ucyate svaraprāptau vyañjanam avidyamānavat bhavati iti vā . dvirbaddham subaddham bhavati iti . yadi halsvaraprāptau vyañjanam avidyamānavat iti ucyate dadhi , udāttāt anudāttasya svaritaḥ iti svaritatvam na prāpnoti . udāttāt ca svaravidhau vyañjanam avidyamānavat bhavati iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . kāni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni . prayojanam lidādyudāttāntodāttvidhayaḥ . liti pratyayāt pūrvam udāttam bhavati iti iha eva syāt : bhaurikividham , bhaulikividham . cikīrṣakaḥ , jihīrṣakaḥ iti atra na syāt . ñniti ādiḥ nityam iti iha eva syāt : ahicumbukāyaniḥ , āgniveśyaḥ . gārgyaḥ , kṛtiḥ iti atra na syāt . dhātoḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti iha eva syāt ūrṇoti . pacati iti atra na syāt . idam tāvat yat ucyate halsvaraprāptau vyañjanam avidyamānavat bhavati iti katham hi halaḥ nāma svaraprāptiḥ syāt . tat ca api bruvatā udāttāt ca svaravidhau iti vaktavyam . tathā anudāttādeḥ antodāttāt ca yat ucyate tat vyañjanādeḥ vyañjanāntāt ca na prāpnoti . yadi punaḥ svaravidhau vyañjanam avidyamānavat bhavati iti ucyeta . atha svaravidhau vyañjanam avidyamānavat bhavati iti ucyamāne anudāttādeḥ antodāttāt ca yat ucyate tat kim siddham bhavati vyañjanādeḥ vyañjanāntāt ca . bāḍham siddham . katham . svaravidhiḥ iti sarvavibhaktyantaḥ samāsaḥ : svareṇa vidhiḥ svaravidhiḥ , svarasya vidhiḥ svaravidhiḥ iti . na evam śakyam . iha hi doṣaḥ syāt . udaśvitvān ghoṣaḥ , vidyutvān balāhakaḥ iti . hrasvanuḍbhyām matup iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ prasajyeta . astu tarhi halsvaraprāptau vyañjanam avidyamānavat bhavati iti . nanu ca uktam katham hi halaḥ nāma svaraprāptiḥ syāt . uccaiḥ udāttaḥ , nīcaiḥ anudāttaḥ iti atra ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭam ajgrahaṇam nivṛttam . tasmin nivṛtte halaḥ api svaraprāptiḥ bhavati . yat api ucyate udāttāt ca svaravidhau iti vaktavyam iti . na vaktavyam . na idam pāribhāṣikasya anudāttasya grahaṇam . kim tarhi . anvarthagrahaṇam . avidyamānodāttam anudāttam . tasya svaritaḥ iti . yat api ucyate tat vyañjanādeḥ vyañjanāntāt ca na prāpnoti iti . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati siddham tat bhavati vyañjanādeḥ vyañjanāntāt ca iti yat ayam na uttarapade anudāttādau iti uktvā apṛthivīrudralkpūṣamanthiṣu iti pratiṣedham śāsti . sā tarhi eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . na kartavyā . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati eṣā paribhāṣā yat ayam yataḥ anāvaḥ iti nāvaḥ pratiṣedham śāsti . (6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 kimartham idam ucyate . bahuvrīhisvaram śāsti samāsāntavidheḥ sukṛt . sukṛt ācāryaḥ samāsāntodāttatve prāpte bahuvrīhisvaram apavādam śāsti . na etat asti prayojanam . nañsubhyām niyamārtham tu . nañsubhyām iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . nañsubhyām eva bahuvrīheḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati na anyasya iti . evam api kutat etat pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaratvam bhaviṣyati na punaḥ parasya iti . parasya śitiśāsanāt . śiteḥ nityābahvac iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . śiteḥ eva na anyataḥ iti . yat tāvat ucyate nañsubhyām niyamārtham iti kṣepe vidhiḥ nañaḥ asiddhaḥ . udarāśveṣuṣu kṣepe iti etasmin prāpte tataḥ etat ucyate . yat api ucyate parasya śitiśāsanāt iti parasya niyamaḥ bhavet . parasya eṣaḥ niyamaḥ syāt . śiteḥ nityābahvac iti . yadi pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaram samāsāntodāttatvam bādhate capriyaḥ vāpriyaḥ , atra api prāpnoti . antaḥ cavāpriye sambhavāt . antodāttatvam cavāpriye siddham . kutaḥ . sambhavāt . asati khalu api sambhave bādhanam bhavati . asti ca sambhavaḥ yat ubhayam syāt . sati api sambhave bādhanam bhavati . tat yathā . dadhi brāhmaṇebhyaḥ dīyatām takram kauṇḍinyāya iti sati api sambhave dadhidānasya takradānam nivartakam bhavati . evam iha api sati api sambhave pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaram samāsāntodāttatvam bādhiṣyate . evam tarhi prakṛtāt vidheḥ . bahuvrīhau prkṛtyā pūrvapadam prakṛtisvaram bhavati iti . kim ca prakṛtam . udāttaḥ iti ca vartate . evam api kāryapriyaḥ , hāryapriyaḥ , atra na prāpnoti . svarite api udāttaḥ asti . atha vā svaritagrahaṇam api prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . tit svaritam iti . bahuvrīhau ṛte siddham . antareṇa api bahuvrīhigrahaṇam siddham . tatpuruṣe kasmāt na bhavati . tatpuruṣe tulyārthatṛtīyāsaptamyupamānāvyayadvitīyākṛtyāḥ iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . dvigau tarhi kasmāt na bhavati . igante dvigau iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . dvandve tarhi prāpnoti . rājanyabahuvacanadvandve andhakavṛṣṇiṣu iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . avyayībhāve tarhi prāpnoti . paripratyupāpāḥ varjyamānāhorātrāvayaveṣu iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . evam api kutaḥ etat evam niyamaḥ bhaviṣyati eteṣām eva tatpuruṣādiṣu iti na punaḥ evam niyamaḥ syāt eteṣām tatpuruṣādiṣu eva iti . iṣṭataḥ ca avadhāraṇam . iṣṭataḥ ca avadhāraṇam bhaviṣyati . eteṣām tarhi bahuvrīheḥ ca paryāyaḥ prāpnoti . dvipāddiṣṭeḥ vitasteḥ ca paryāyaḥ na prakalpate . yat ayam dvitribhyām pāddanmūrdhasu bahuvrīhau diṣṭivitasyoḥ ca iti siddhe paryāye paryāyam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na paryāyaḥ bhavati iti . udātte jñāpakam tu etat . udātte etat jñāpakam syāt . svaritena samāviśet . svaritena samāveśaḥ prāpnoti . svarite api udāttaḥ asti . bahuvrīhisvaram śāsti samāsāntavidheḥ sukṛt . nañsubhyām niyamārtham tu . parasya śitiśāsanāt . kṣepe vidhiḥ nañaḥ asiddhaḥ . parasya niyamaḥ bhavet . antaḥ cavāpriye sambhavāt . prakṛtāt vidheḥ . bahuvrīhau ṛte siddham . iṣṭataḥ ca avadhāraṇam . dvipāddiṣṭeḥ vitasteḥ ca paryāyaḥ na prakalpate . udātte jñāpakam tu etat . svaritena samāviśet . (6.2.2) P III.123.5 - 21 R IV.542 - 543 tatpuruṣe vibhaktiprakṛtisvaratve karmadhāraye pratiṣedhaḥ . tatpuruṣe vibhaktiprakṛtisvaratve karmadhāraye pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . paramam kārakam paramakārakam paramena kārakeṇa paramakārakeṇa , parame kārake paramakārake . siddham tu lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva grahaṇāt . siddham etat . katham . lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti pratipadam yaḥ dvitīyātṛtīyāsaptamīsamāsaḥ tasya grahaṇam lakṣaṇoktaḥ ca ayam . avyaye parigaṇanam kartavyam . avyaye nañkunipātānām . avyaye nañkunipātānām iti vaktavyam . nañ . abrāhmaṇaḥ , avṛṣalaḥ . nañ . ku . kubrāhmaṇaḥ , kuvṛṣalaḥ . ku . nipāta . niṣkauśāmbiḥ , nirvārāṇasiḥ . kva mā bhūt . snātvākālakaḥ , pītvāsthirakaḥ . ktvāyām vā pratiṣedhaḥ . ktvāyām vā pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . snātvākālakaḥ , pītvāsthirakaḥ . ubhayam na vaktavyam . nipātanāt siddham . nipātanāt etat siddham . kim nipātanam . avaśyam atra samāsārtham lyababhāvārtham ca nipātanam kartavyam . tena eva yatnena svaraḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.2.11) P III.123.23 - 124.12 R IV.544 sadṛśagrahaṇam anarthakam tṛtīyāsamāsavacanāt . sadṛśagrahaṇam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . tṛtīyāsamāsavacanāt . sadṛśaśabdena tṛtīyāsamāsaḥ ucyate . tatra tṛtīyāpūrvapadam prakṛtisvaram bhavati iti eva siddham . ṣaṣṭhyartham tarhi idam vaktavyam . pituḥ sadṛśaḥ pitṛsadṛśaḥ iti . ṣaṣṭhyartham iti cet tṛtīyāsamāsavacanānarthakyam . ṣaṣṭhyartham iti cet tṛtīyāsamāsavacanam anarthakam syāt . kim kāraṇam . iha asmābhiḥ traiśabdyam sādhyam . pitrā sadṛśaḥ pituḥ sadṛśaḥ pitṛsadṛśaḥ iti . tatra dvayoḥ śabdayoḥ samānārthayoḥ ekena vigrahaḥ apareṇa samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati aviravikanyāyena . tat yathā aveḥ māṁsam iti vigṛhya avikaśabdāt utpattiḥ bhavati , āvikam iti evam pituḥ sadṛśaḥ iti vigṛhya pitṛsadṛśaḥ iti bhaviṣyati pitrā sadṛśaḥ iti vigṛhya vākyam eva . avaśyam tṛtīyāsamāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ yatra ṣaṣṭhyarthaḥ na asti tadartham . bhojanasadṛśaḥ , adhayayanasadṛśaḥ iti . yadi tarhi tasya nibandhanam asti tat eva vaktavyam idam na vaktavyam . idam api avaśyam vaktavyam yatra ṣaṣṭhī śrūyate tadartham . dāsyāḥsadṛśaḥ , vṛṣalyāḥsadṛśaḥ iti . (6.2.29) P III.124.14 - 19 R IV.545 igantaprakṛtisvaratve yaṇguṇayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam . igantaprakṛtisvaratve yaṇguṇayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . pañcāratnyaḥ , daśāratanyaḥ . yaṇguṇayoḥ kṛtayoḥ igante dvigau iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti . na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . na vā vaktavyam . kim kāraṇam . bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . bahiraṅgau yaṇguṇau . antaraṅgaḥ svaraḥ . asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . (6.2.33) P III.124.21 - 125.8 R IV.545 - 546 paripratyupāpebhyaḥ vanam samāse vipratiṣedhena . paripratyupāpebhyaḥ vanam samāse iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena . paripratyupāpāḥ varjyamānāhorātāvayaveṣu iti asya avakāśaḥ paritrigartam, parisauvīram . vanam samāse iti asya avakāśaḥ pravaṇe yaṣṭavyam . iha ubhayam prāpnoti parivanam apavanam . vanam samāse iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena . na vā vanasyāndodāttatvavacanam tadapavādanivṛttyartham . na vā arthaḥ vipratiṣedhena . kim kāraṇam . vanasyāndodāttatvavacanam tadapavādanivṛttyartham . siddham atra antodāttatvam utsargeṇa eva . tasya punarvacane etat prayojanam . ye anye tadapavādāḥ prāpnuvanti tadbādhanārtham . saḥ yathā eva tadapavādam avyayasvaram bādhate evam idam api bādhiṣyate . (6.2.36) P III.125.10 - 16 R IV.546 - 547 ācāryopasarjane anekasya api pūrvapadatvāt sandehaḥ . ācāryopasarjane anekasya api pūrvapadatvāt sandehaḥ bhavati . āpiśalapāṇinīyavyāḍīyagautamīyāḥ . ekam padam varjayitvā sarvāṇi pūrvapadāni . tatra na jñāyate kasya pūrvapadasya prakṛtisvareṇa bhavitavyam iti . lokavijñānāt siddham . tat yathā loke , amīṣām brāhmaṇānām pūrvam ānaya iti yaḥ sarvapūrvaḥ saḥ ānīyate evam iha api yat sarvapūrvapadam tasya prakṛtisvaratvam bhaviṣyati . (6.2.38) P III.125.19 - 21 R IV.547 kimartham mahataḥ pravṛddhaśabde uttarapade pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaratvam ucyate na karmadhāraye aniṣṭhā iti eva siddham . na sidhyati . kim kāraṇam . śreṇyādisamāse evat tat iha mā bhūt , mahāniraṣṭaḥ dakṣiṇā dīyate . (6.2.42) P III.126.3 - 14 R IV.547 - 549 kuruvṛjyoḥ gārhapate . kuruvṛjyoḥ gārhapate iti vaktavyam . kurugārhapatam , vṛjigāṛhapatam . kurugārhapatariktarurvasūtajaratyaślīladṛḍharūpāpārevaḍavātailikadrūḥpaṇyakamabalaḥ dāsībhārādīnām iti vaktavyam . iha api yathā syāt . devahūtiḥ , devanītiḥ , vasunītiḥ , oṣadhiḥ , candramāḥ . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . kurugārhapatariktarurvasūtajaratyaślīladṛḍharūpāpārevaḍavātailikadrūḥpaṇyakamabalaḥ iti . tataḥ dāsībhārāṇām ca iti . tatra bahuvacananirdeśāt dāsībhārādīnām iti vijñāsyate . paṇyakambalaḥ sañjñāyām . paṇyakambalaḥ sañjñāyām iti vaktavyam . yaḥ paṇitavyaḥ kambalaḥ paṇyakambalaḥ eva asau bhavati . aparaḥ āha : paṇyakambalaḥ eva yathā syāt . kva mā bhūt . paṇyagavaḥ , paṇyahastī . (6.2.47) P III.126.16 - 20 R IV.549 ahīne iti kimartham . kāntārātītaḥ , yojanātītaḥ . ahīne dvitīyā anupasarge . ahīne dvitīyā anupasarge iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . sukhaprāptaḥ , duḥkhaprāptaḥ . tat tarhi vaktavyam . yadi api etat ucyate atha vā etarhi ahīnagrahaṇam na kariṣyate . iha api kāntārātītaḥ , yojanātītaḥ iti anupasarge iti eva siddham . (6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 anantaraḥ iti kimartham . iha mā bhūt . abhyuddhṛtam , upasamāhṛtam . gateḥ anantaragrahaṇam anarthakam gatiḥ gatau anudāttavacanāt . gateḥ anantaragrahaṇam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . gatiḥ gatau anudāttavacanāt . gatau parataḥ gateḥ anudāttatvam ucyate . tat bādhakam bhaviṣyati . tatra yasya aprakṛtisvaratvam tasmāt antodāttaprasaṅgaḥ . tatra yasya gateḥ aprakṛtisvaratvam tasmāt antodāttatvam prāpnoti antaḥ thāthaghañktājabitrakāṇām iti . prakṛtisvaravacanāt hi ananodāttatvam . prakṛtisvaravacanasāmarthyāt hi antodāttatvam na bhaviṣyati . yadi hi syāt prakṛtisvaravacanam idānīm kimartham syāt . prakṛtisvaravacanam kimartham iti cet ekagatyartham . prakṛtisvaravacanam kimartham iti cet ekagatyartham . yatra ekaḥ gatiḥ tadartham etat syāt . prakṛtam , prahṛtam . evamartham eva tarhi anantagrahaṇam kartavyam atra yathā syāt . kriyamāṇe api vai anantagrahaṇe atra na sidhyati . kim kāraṇam . gatiḥ anantaraḥ pūrvapadam prakṛtisvaram bhavati iti ucyate . yaḥ ca atra gatiḥ anantaraḥ na asau pūrvapadam yaḥ ca pūrvapadam na asau anantaraḥ . apūrvapadārtham tarhi idam vaktavyam . apūrvapadasya api gateḥ prakṛtisvaratvam yathā syāt . apūrvapadārtham iti cet kārake atiprasaṅgaḥ .apūrvapadārtham iti cet kārake atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . āgataḥ , dūrādāgataḥ . saḥ yathā eva gatipūrvapadasya bhavati evam kārakapūrvapadasya api prāpnoti . siddham tu gateḥ antodāttāprasaṅgāt . siddham etat . katham .yat tat gateḥ antodāttāprasaṅgāt antaḥ thāthaghañktājabitrakāṇām iti etat gateḥ na prasaṅktavyam . kim kṛtam bhavati . kṛtsvarāpavādaḥ ayam bhavati . tatra gatiḥ anantaraḥ iti asya avakāśaḥ prakṛtam , prahṛtam . antaḥ thāthaghañktājabitrakāṇām iti asya avakāśaḥ , dūrādgataḥ , dūrādyātaḥ . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . āgataḥ , dūrādāgataḥ . antaḥ thāthaghañktājabitrakāṇām iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena . avaśyam gateḥ tat prasaṅktavyam bhedaḥ prabhedaḥ iti evamartham . evam tarhi yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . antaḥ thāthaghañktājabitrakāṇām iti . tataḥ ktaḥ . ktāntam uttarapadam antodāttam bhavati . atra kārakopapadagrahaṇam . anuvartate gatigrahaṇam nivṛttam . atha vā upariṣṭād yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . idam asti sūpamānāt ktaḥ , sañjñāyām anācitādīnām , pravṛddhādīnām ca iti . tataḥ vakṣyāmi kārakāt . kārakāt ca ktāntam uttarapadam antodāttam bhavati . tataḥ dattaśrutayoḥ eva āśiṣi kārakāt iti . evam ca kṛtvā na arthaḥ anantagrahaṇena . katham abhyuddhṛtam . ut haratikriyam viśinaṣṭi . udā viśiṣṭam abhiḥ viśinaṣṭi . . tatra gatiḥ anantaraḥ iti ca prāpnoti gatiḥ gatau iti ca . gatiḥ anantaraḥ iti asya avakāśaḥ prakṛtam prahṛtam . gatiḥ gatau iti asya avakāśaḥ abhi ut harati , upa sam ā dadhāti . iha ubhayam prāpnoti , abhyuddhṛtam , upasamāhṛtam . gatiḥ gatau iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .evam tarhi siddhe sati yat anantaragrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati eṣā paribhāṣā kṛdgrahaṇe gatikārakapūrvasya api iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . avataptenakulasthitam te etat , udakeviśīrṇam te etat . sagatikena sanakulena samāsaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . (6.2.50) P III.128.16 - 129.2 R IV.555 - 556 kṛdgrahaṇam kimartham . yathā takārādigrahṇam kṛdviśeṣaṇam vijñāyeta . takārādau niti kṛti iti . atha akriyamāṇe kṛdgrahaṇe kasya takārādigrahṇam viśeṣaṇam syāt . uttarapadaviśeṣaṇam . tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . iha eva syāt prataritā prataritum . iha na syāt prakartā prakartum . tādau niti kṛdgrahaṇānarthakyam . tādau niti kṛdgrahaṇam anarthakam . kriyamāṇe api kṛdgrahaṇe aniṣṭam śakyam vijñātum . takārādau uttarapade niti kṛti iti . akriyamāṇe ca iṣṭam . nit yaḥ takārādiḥ tadante uttarapade iti . yāvatā kriyamāṇe api aniṣṭam vijñāyate akriyamāṇe ca iṣṭam akriyamāṇe eva iṣṭam vijñāsyāmaḥ . kṛdupadeśe vā tādyartham iḍartham .kṛdupadeśe tarhi tādyartham iḍartham kṛdgrahaṇam kartavyam . kṛdupadeśe yaḥ takārādiḥ iti evam yathā vijñāyeta . kim prayojanam . iḍartham . iḍādau api siddham bhavati . pralavitā pralavitum . (6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 anigantaprakṛtisvaratve yaṇādeśe prakṛtisvarabhāvaprasaṅgaḥ . anigantaprakṛtisvaratve yaṇādeśe prakṛtisvarabhāvaḥ prāpnoti . pratyaṅ pratyañcau pratyañcaḥ . anigantavacanam idānīm kimartham syāt . anigantavacanam kimartham iti cet ayaṇādiṣṭārtham . ayaṇādiṣṭārtham etat syāt . yadā yaṇādeśaḥ na . kadā ca yaṇādeśaḥ na . yādā śākalam . uktam vā . kim uktam . samāse śākalam na bhavati iti . yatra tarhi añcateḥ akāraḥ lupyate : pratīcaḥ pratiīcā . cusvaraḥ tatra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . ayam eva iṣyate . vakṣyati hi etat : coḥ anigantaḥ añcatau vapratyaye iti . yat tarhi nyadhyoḥ prakṛtisvaram śāsti . eṣaḥ hi yaṇādiṣṭārthaḥ ārambhaḥ . etat api ayaṇādiṣṭārtham eva syāt . yadā yaṇādeśaḥ na . kadā ca yaṇādeśaḥ na . yādā śākalam . uktam vā . kim uktam . samāse śākalam na bhavati iti . yatra tarhi añcateḥ akāraḥ lupyate . adhīcaḥ adhīcā . cusvaraḥ tatra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . ayam eva iṣyate . vakṣyati he etat coḥ anigantaḥ añcatau vapratyaye iti . yat tarhi neḥ eva prakṛtisvaram śāsti . eṣaḥ hi yaṇādiṣṭārthaḥ ārambhaḥ . etat api ayaṇādiṣṭārtham eva syāt . katham . akṛte yaṇādeśa pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaratve kṛte udāttasvaritoḥ yaṇaḥ svaritaḥ vā anudāttasya iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . nyàṅ . tasmāt suṣṭhu ucyate anigantaprakṛtisvaratve yaṇādeśe prakṛtisvarabhāvaprasaṅgaḥ iti . (6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 coḥ anigantaḥ añcatau vapratyaye . cusvarāt anigantaḥ añcatau vapratyaye iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . cusvarasya avakāśaḥ dadhīcaḥ paśya . dadhīcā dadhīce . anigantaḥ añcatau vapratyaye iti asya avakāśaḥ parāṅ parāñcau parāñcaḥ . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . avācā , avāce . avakāśaḥ iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena . na vā cusvarasya pūrvapadaprakṛtisvarabhāvini pratiṣedhāt itarathā hi sarvāpavādaḥ . na vā etat vipratiṣedhena api sidhyati . katham tarhi sidhyati . cusvarasya pūrvapadaprakṛtisvarabhāvini pratiṣedhāt . cursvaraḥ pūrvapadaprakṛtisvarabhāvinaḥ pratiṣedhyaḥ . itarathā hi sarvāpavādaḥ cusvaraḥ . akriyamāṇe hi pratiṣedhe sarvāpavādaḥ ayam cusvaraḥ . katham . pratyayasvarasya apavādaḥ anudāttau suppitau iti . anudāttau suppitau iti asya udāttanivṛttisvaraḥ . udāttanivṛttisvarasya cusvaraḥ . saḥ yathā eva udāttanivṛttisvaram bādhate evam anigantasvaram api bādheta . yadi tāvat saṅkhyātaḥ sāmyam ayam api caturthaḥ . samāsāntodāttatvasya apavādaḥ avyayasvaraḥ . avyayasvarasya kṛtsvaraḥ . kṛtsvarasya ayam . ubhayoḥ caturthayoḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . satiśiṣṭaḥ tarhi cusvaraḥ . katham . cau iti ucyate . yatra asya etat rūpam . ajādau asarvanāmasthāne abhinirvṛtte akāralope nakāralope ca . tasmāt suṣthu ucyate na vā cusvarasya pūrvapadaprakṛtisvarabhāvini pratiṣedhāt itarathā hi sarvāpavādaḥ iti . vibhaktīṣatsvarāt kṛtsvaraḥ . vibhaktisvarāt īṣatsvarāt ca kṛtsvaraḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . vibhaktisvarasya avakāśaḥ akṣaśauṇḍaḥ , strīśauṇḍaḥ . kṛtsvarasya avakāśaḥ , idhmapravraścanaḥ . iha ubhayam prāpnoti pūrvāhṇesphoṭakāḥ . kṛtsvaraḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . īṣatsvarasya avakāśaḥ , īṣatkaḍāraḥ , īṣatpiṅgalaḥ . kṛtsvarasya saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti , īṣadbhedaḥ . kṛtsvaraḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . citsvarāt hārisvaraḥ . citsvarāt hārisvaraḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . citsvarasya avakāśaḥ , calanaḥ , copanaḥ . hārisvarasya avakāśaḥ , yājñikāśvaḥ , vaiyākaraṇahasī . iha ubhayam prāpnoti , pitṛgavaḥ, mātṛgavaḥ . hārisvaraḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . kṛtsvarāt ca . kṛtsvarāt ca hārisvaraḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . kṛtsvarasya avakāśaḥ , idhmapravraścanaḥ . hārisvarasya saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti , akṣahṛtaḥ , vāḍavahṛtaḥ . hārisvaraḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . na vā haraṇapratiṣedhaḥ jñāpakaḥ kṛtsvarābhādhakatavsya . na vā arthaḥ vipratiṣedhena . kim kāraṇam . haraṇapratiṣedhaḥ jñāpakaḥ kṛtsvarābhādhakatvasya . yat ayam aharaṇe iti pratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na kṛtsvaraḥ hārisvaram bādhate iti . na etat asti jñāpakam . anaḥ bhāvakarmavacanaḥ iti etasmin prāpte tata etat ucyate . yadi evam sādhīyaḥ jñāpakam . kṛtsvarasya apavādaḥ anaḥ bhāvakarmavacanaḥ iti . bādhakam kila bādhate kim punaḥ tam . yuktasvaraḥ ca kṛtsvarāt bhavati vipratiṣedhena . yuktasvarasya avakāśaḥ , govallavaḥ , aśvavallavaḥ . kṛtsvarasya saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti , gosaṅkhyaḥ , paśūsaṅkhyaḥ , aśvasaṅkhyaḥ . yuktasvaraḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (6.2.80) P III.131.16 - 25 R IV.561 - 562 upamānam iti kimartham . śabdārthaprakṛtau eva iti iyati ucyamāne pūrveṇa atiprasaktam iti kṛtvā niyamaḥ ayam vijñāyeta . tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . iha na syāt . puṣphārī phalahārī . upamānagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati . atha śabdārthagrahaṇam kimartham . upamānam prakṛtau eva iti iyati ucyamāne iha api prasajyeta . vṛkavañcī vṛkaprekṣī . śabdāṛthagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati . atha prakṛtigrahaṇam kimartham . śabdārthaprakṛtiḥ eva yaḥ nityam tatra yathā syāt . iha mā bhūt . kokilabhivyāhārī . atha evakāraḥ kimarthaḥ . niyamārthaḥ . na etat asti prayojanam . siddhe vidhiḥ ārabhyamāṇaḥ antareṇa evakāram niyamāṛthaḥ bhaviṣyati . iṣṭataḥ avadhāraṇārthaḥ tarhi . yathā evam vijñāyete : upamānam śabdārthaprakṛtau eva iti . mā evam vijñāyīta : upamānam eva śabdārthaprakṛtau iti . śabdārthaprakṛtau hi upamānam ca anupamānam ca ādyudāttam iṣyate : sādhvadhyāī vilambādhyāyī . (6.2.82) P III.132.2 - 6 R IV.562 je dīrghāt bahvacaḥ . je dīrghāntasya ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti etasmāt anytāt pūrvam bahvacaḥ iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena . je dīrghāntasya ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ kuṭījaḥ , śamījaḥ . anytāt pūrvam bahvacaḥ iti asya avakāśaḥ upasarajaḥ , mandurajaḥ . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . āmalakījaḥ , balabhījaḥ . anytāt pūrvam bahvacaḥ iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (6.2.91) P III.132.8 - 10 R IV.562 ādyudāttaprakaraṇe divodāsādīnām chandasi upasaṅkhyānam . ādyudāttaprakaraṇe divodāsādīnām chandasi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . divodāsāya gāyata vadhryaśvāya dāśuṣe . (6.2.92 - 93) P III.132.13 - 21 R IV.562 - 563 sarvagrahaṇam kimartham . guṇāt kārtsnye iti iyati ucyamāne iha api prasajyeta paramaśuklaḥ , paramakṣṛṇa iti . sarvagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati . atha guṇagrahaṇam kimartham . sarvam kārtsnye iti iyati ucyamāne iha api prasajyeta sarvasauvarṇaḥ sarvarājataḥ iti . guṇagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati . atha kārtsnyagrahaṇam kimartham . sarvam guṇe iti iyati ucyamāne iha api prasajyeta sarveṣām śvetaḥ sarvaśvetaḥ iti . katham ca atra samāsaḥ . ṣaṣṭhīsubantena samasyate iti . guṇena na iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . guṇāt tareṇa samāsaḥ taralopaḥ ca . guṇāt tareṇa samāsaḥ taralopaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ . sarveṣām śvetataraḥ sarvaśvetaḥ . (6.2.105) P III.133.2 - 5 R IV.563 - 564 ayuktaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ . na hi uttarapadam nāma vṛddhiḥ asti . katham tarhi nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . vṛddhimati uttarapade iti . saḥ tarhi tathā nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . na kartavyaḥ . na evam vijñāyate . uttarapadam vṛddhiḥ uttarapadavṛddhiḥ , uttarapadavṛddhau iti . katham tarhi . uttarapadasya vṛddhiḥ asmin saḥ ayam uttarapadavṛddhiḥ , uttarapadavṛddhau iti . (6.2.106) P III.133.7 - 14 R IV.564 bahuvrīhau viśvasya antodāttāt sañjñāyām mitrājinayoḥ antaḥ .bahuvrīhau viśvasya antodāttāt sañjñāyām mitrājinayoḥ antaḥ iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena . bahuvrīhau viśvam sañjñāyām iti asya avakāśaḥ , viśvadevaḥ , viśvayaśāḥ . sañjñāyām mitrājinayoḥ antaḥ iti asya avakāśaḥ kulamitram , kulājinam . iha ubhayam prāpnoti viśvamitraḥ , viśvājinaḥ . sañjñāyām mitrājinayoḥ antaḥ iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena . antodāttaprakaraṇe marudvṛdhādīnām chandasi upasaṅkhyānam . antodāttaprakaraṇe marudvṛdhādīnām chandasi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . marudvṛdhaḥ suvayāḥ upatasthe . (6.2.107 - 108) P III.133.16 - 20 R IV.564 udarādibhyaḥ nañsubhyām . udarāśveṣuṣu kṣepe iti etasmāt nañsubhyām iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena . udarāśveṣuṣu kṣepe iti asya avakāśaḥ kuṇḍodaraḥ , ghaṭodaraḥ . nañsubhyām iti asya avakāśaḥ ayavaḥ , atilaḥ , amāṣaḥ , suyavaḥ , sutilaḥ , sumāṣaḥ . iha ubhayam prāpnoti , anudaraḥ , sūdaraḥ . nañsubhyām iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (6.2.117) P III.133.22 - 134.3 R IV.565 soḥ manasoḥ kapi . soḥ manasī alomoṣasī iti etasmāt kapi pūrvam iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena . soḥ manasī alomoṣasī iti etasya avakāśaḥ suśarmāṇam adhi nāvam ruheyam . suśarmā asi supratiṣṭhānaḥ . susrotāḥ , supayāḥ , suvarcāḥ . kapi pūrvam iti asya avakāśaḥ ayavakaḥ . iha ubhayam prāpnoti suśarmakaḥ , susrotakaḥ . kapi pūrvam iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (6.2.121) P III.134.5 - 9 R IV.565 pūrvādibhyaḥ kūlādīnām ādyudāttatvam . pūrvādibhyaḥ kūlādīnām ādyudāttatvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . paripratiupāpāḥ varyajānāhorātrāvayaveṣu iti asya avakāśaḥ paritrigatam , parisauvīram . kūlādīnām ādyudāttatvasya avakāśaḥ , atikūlam , anukūlam . iha ubhayam prāpnoti parikūlam , kūlādīnām ādyudāttatvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (6.2.126, 130) P III.134.12 - 17 R IV.565 celarājyādibhyaḥ avyayam . celarājyādisvarāt avyayayasvaraḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . celarājyādisvarasya avakāśaḥ , bhāryācelam , putracelam , brāhmaṇarājyam . avyayayasvaraavakāśaḥ , niṣkauśāmbiḥ , nirvārāṇasiḥ . iha ubhayam prāpnoti kucelam , kurājyam . saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . iṣṭavācī paraśabdaḥ . vipratiṣedhe param yat iṣṭam tat bhavati . (6.2.136) P III.19 - 21 R IV.566 kuṇḍādyudāttatve tatsamudāyagrahaṇam . kuṇḍādyudāttatve tatsamudāyagrahaṇam kartavyam . vanasamudāyavācīcet kuṇḍaśabdaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . mṛtkuṇḍam . (6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 gatikārakopapadāt iti kimartham . iha mā bhūt . paramam kārakam , paramakārakam . gatikārakopapadāt iti ucyamāne api tatra prāpnoti . etat hi kārakam . idam tarhi . devadattasya kārakam , devadattakārakam . idam ca api udāharaṇam paramam kārakam , paramakārakam iti . na etat kārakam . kārakaviśeṣaṇam etat . yāvat brūyāt prakṛṣṭam kārakam śobhanam kārakam iti tāvat etat paramakārakam iti . atha kṛdgrahaṇam kimartham . iha mā bhūt . niṣkauśāmbiḥ , nivārāṇasiḥ iti . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati gatyādibhyaḥ prakṛtisvaratve kṛdgrahaṇānarthakyam anyasya uttarapadasya abhāvāt . gatyādibhyaḥ prakṛtisvaratve kṛdgrahaṇam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . anyasya uttarapadasya abhāvāt . na hi anyat gatiyādibhyaḥ uttarapadam asti anyat ataḥ kṛtaḥ . kim kāraṇam . dhātoḥ hi dvaye pratyayāḥ vidhīyante tiṅaḥ kṛtaḥ ca . tatra kṛtā saha samāsaḥ bhavati tiṅā ca na bhavati . tatra antareṇa kṛdgrahaṇam kṛtaḥ eva bhaviṣyati . nanu ca idānīm eva udāhṛtam niṣkauśāmbiḥ , nirvārāṇasiḥ iti . yatkriyāyuktāḥ tam prati gatyupasargsañjñe bhavataḥ na ca nisaḥ kauśāmbīśabdam prati kriyāyogaḥ . kṛtprakṛtau vā gatitvāt adhikāṛtham kṛdgrahaṇam . kṛtprakṛtau tarhi gatitvāt adhikāṛtham kṛdgrahaṇam kartavyam . kṛtprakṛtiḥ dhātuḥ . dhātum ca prati kriyāyogaḥ . tatra yatkriyāyuktāḥ tam prati iti iha eva syāt . praṇīḥ , unnīḥ . iha na syāt . praṇāyakaḥ , unnāyakaḥ . etat api na asti prayojanam . yatkriyāyuktāḥ iti na evam vijñāyate . yasya kriyā yatkriyā yatkriyāyuktāḥ tam prati gatyupasargsañjñe bhavataḥ iti . katham tarhi yā kriyā yatkriyā yatkriyāyuktāḥ tam prati gatyupasargsañjñe bhavataḥ iti . na ca kaḥ cit kevalaḥ śabdaḥ asti yaḥ tasya arthasya vācakaḥ syāt . kevalaḥ tasya arthasya vācakaḥ na asti iti kṛtvā kṛdadhikasya bhaviṣyati . nanu ca yayam tasya eva arthasya vācakaḥ praṇīḥ iti . eṣaḥ api hi kartṛviśiṣṭasya . ayam tarhi tasya eva arthasya vācakaḥ prabhavanam iti . tasmāt kṛdgrahaṇam kartavyam . yadi kṛdgrahaṇam kriyate āmante svaraḥ na prāpnoti . prapacatitarām , prajalpatitarām . asati punaḥ kṛdgrahaṇe kriyāpradhānam ākhyātam tasya atiśaye tarap utpadyate tarabantasya svārthe ām . tatra yatkriyāyuktāḥ iti bhavati eva saṅghātam prati kriyāyogaḥ . na ca kaḥ cit kevalaḥ śabdaḥ asti yaḥ tasya arthasya vācakaḥ syāt . kevalaḥ tasya arthasya vācakaḥ na asti iti kṛtvā adhikasya bhaviṣyati . nanu ca yayam tasya eva arthasya vācakaḥ prabhavanam iti . eṣaḥ api dravyaviśiṣṭasya . katham kṛdabhihitaḥ bhāvaḥ dravyavat bhavati kriyāvat api iti . (6.2.143) P III.136.8 -137.4 R IV.571 - 573 kim samāsaya antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati āhosvit uttarapadasya . kutaḥ sandehaḥ . ubhayam prakṛtam . tatra anyatarat śakyam viśeṣayitum . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . antodāttatvam samāsasya iti cet kapi upasaṅkhyānam . antodāttatvam samāsasya iti cet kapi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . idametattadbhyaḥ prathamapūraṇayoḥ kriyāgaṇane kapi ca iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt . idamprathamakāḥ . astu tarhi uttarapadasya . uttarapadāntodāttatve nañsubhyām samāsāntodāttatvam . uttarapadāntodāttatve nañsubhyām samāsāntodāttatvam vaktavyam . anṛcaḥ , bahvṛcaḥ . aparaḥ āha : uttarapadāntodāttatve nañsubhyām samāsāntodāttatvam vaktavyam . ajñakaḥ , asvakaḥ . kapi pūrvam iti asya apavādaḥ hrasvānte antyāt pūrvam iti . tatra hrasvānte antyāt pūrvaḥ udāttabhāvī na asti iti kṛtvā utsargeṇa antodāttatvam prāpnoti . na vā kapi pūrvavacanam jñāpakam uttarapadānantodāttatvasya . na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . kim kāraṇam . yat ayam kapi pūrvam iti āha tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na uttarapadasya antaḥ udāttatḥ bhavati iti . prakaraṇāt ca samāsāntodāttatvam . prakṛtam samāsagrahaṇam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . cau samāsasya iti . nanu ca uktam antodāttatvam samāsasya iti cet kapi upasaṅkhyānam iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . uttarapadagrahaṇam api prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . uttarapadādiḥ iti . tatra evam abhisambandhaḥ kariṣyate . nañsubhyām samāsasya antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati . idametattadbhyaḥ prathamapūraṇayoḥ kriyāgaṇane uttarapadasya iti . (6.2.148) P III.137.6 - 10 R IV.573 kārakāt dattaśrutayoḥ anāśiṣi pratiṣedhaḥ . kārakāt dattaśrutayoḥ anāśiṣi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . anāhataḥ nadati devadattaḥ . siddham tu ubhayaniyamāt . siddham etat . katham . ubhayaniyamāt . ubhayataḥ niyamaḥ āśrayiṣyate . kārakāt dattaśrutayoḥ eva āśiṣi . āśiṣi eva kārakāt dattaśrutayoḥ iti . (6.2.165) P III.137.12 - 13 R IV.574 ṛṣipratiṣedhaḥ mitre . ṛṣipratiṣedhaḥ mitre vaktavyaḥ . viśvāmitraḥ ṛṣiḥ . (6.2.175) P III.137.15 - 138.4 R IV.574 kimartham bahoḥ nañvat atideśaḥ kriyate na nañsubahubhyaḥ iti eva ucyeta . na evam śakyam . uttarapadabhūmni iti vakṣyati . tat bahoḥ eva yathā syāt . nañsubhyām mā bhūt iti . na etat asti prayojanam . ekayoge api hi sati yasya uttarapadabhūmā asti tasya bhaviṣyati . kasya ca asti . bahoḥ eva . idam tarhi prayojanam . na guṇādayaḥ avyavāḥ iti vakṣyati . tat bahoḥ eva yathā syāt . nañsubhyām mā bhūt iti . etat api na asti prayojanam . ekayoge api sati yasya guṇādayaḥ avayavā santi tasya kasya ca santi . bahoḥ eva . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati bahoḥ nañvat uttarapadādyudāttārtham . bahoḥ nañvat atideśaḥ kriayte uttarapadādyudāttārtham . uttarapadasya ādyudāttatvam yathā syāt . nañaḥ jaramaramitramṛtāḥ . ajaraḥ , amaraḥ , bahujaraḥ , bahumitraḥ . (6.2.177) P III.1386 - 11 R IV.575 upasargāt svāṅgam dhruvam mukhasya antodāttatvāt . mukhasya antodāttatvāt upasargāt svāṅgam dhruvam iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena . mukhāntodāttatvasya avakāśaḥ gauramukhaḥ , ślakṣṇamukhaḥ . upasargāt svāṅgam iti asya avakāśaḥ prasphik , prodaraḥ . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . pramukhaḥ . upasargāt svāṅgam iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena . kaḥ punaḥ viśeṣaḥ tena vā sati anena vā . sāpavādakaḥ saḥ vidhiḥ ayam punaḥ nirapavādakaḥ . avyayāt tasya pratiṣedhaḥ apavādaḥ . (6.2.185 - 186) P III.138.14 - 18 R IV.576 kimartham idam ucyate na upasargāt svāṅgam dhruvam iti eva siddham . abheḥ mukham apāt ca adhruvārtham . adhruvārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . abhuvrīhyartham vā . atha vā bahuvrīheḥ iti vartate . abhuvrīhyarthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . (6.2.187) P III.138.20 - 139.2 R IV.576 sphigapūtagrahaṇam kimartham na upasargāt svāṅgam dhruvam iti eva siddham . sphigapūtagrahaṇam ca . kim . adhruvārtham abhuvrīhyartham eva vā . (6.2.191) P III.139.4 - 6 R IV.576 ateḥ dhātulope . ateḥ dhātulope iti vaktavyam . akṛtpade iti hi ucyamāne iha ca prasajyeta śobhanaḥ gārgyaḥ atigārgyaḥ , iha ca na syāt , atikāṛakaḥ, atipadā śakvarī . (6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 kim idam dvitribhyām mūrdhani akārāntagrahaṇam āhosvit nakārāntagrahaṇam . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . dvitribhyām mūrdhani akārāntagrahaṇam cet nakārāntasya upasaṅkhyānam . dvitribhyām mūrdhani akārāntagrahaṇam cet nakārāntasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . dvimūrdhā trimūrdhā . astu tarhi nakārāntagrahaṇam . nakārānte akārāntasya . nakārānte akārāntasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . dvimūrdhaḥ , trimūrdhaḥ . udāttalopāt siddham . astu tarhi nakārāntagrahaṇam . antodāttatve kṛte lopaḥ udāttanivṛttisvareṇa siddham . idam iha sampradhāryam . antodāttatvam kriyatām lopaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt lopaḥ . evam tarhi idam iha sampradhāryam . antodāttatvam kriyatām samāsāntaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt antodāttatvam . nityaḥ samāsāntaḥ . kṛte api antodāttatve prāpnoti akṛte api . antodāttatvam api nityam . kṛte api samāsānte prāpnoti akṛte api . anityam antodāttatvam . na hi kṛte samāsānte prāpnoti . paratvāt lopena bhavitavyam . yasya ca lakṣaṇāntareṇa nimittam vihanyate na tat anityam . na ca samāsāntaḥ eva antodāttatvasya nimittam hanti . avaśyam lakṣaṇāntaram lopaḥ pratīkṣyaḥ . ubhayoḥ nityayoḥ paratvāt antodāttatvam . antodāttatve kṛte samāsāntaḥ , ṭilopaḥ . ṭilope kṛte udāttanivṛttisvareṇa siddham . yuktam punaḥ idam vicārayitum . nan u anena asandigdhena nakārāntasya grahaṇena bhavitavyam yāvatā mūrdhasu iti ucyate . yadi hi akārāntasya grahaṇam syāt mūrdheṣu iti brūyāt . sā eṣā samāsāntārthā vicāraṇā . evam tarhi jñāpayati ācāryaḥ . vibhāṣā samāsāntaḥ bhavati iti . (6.2.199) P III.140.8 - 13 R 579 - 580 atyalpam idam ucyate . parādiḥ ca parāntaḥ ca pūrvāntaḥ ca dṛśyate .pūrvādayaḥ ca vidyante . vyatayaḥ bahulam smṛtaḥ . antodāttaprakaraṇe tricakrādīnām chandasi upasaṅkhyānam . antodāttaprakaraṇe tricakrādīnām chandasi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam : tricakreṇa tribandhureṇa trivṛtā rathena . (6.3.1.2) P III.141.12 - 142.9 R IV.582 - 584 ekavat ca aluk bhavati iti vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . stokābhyām muktaḥ , stokebhyaḥ muktaḥ iti vigṛhya stokānmuktaḥ iti eva yathā syāt . ekavadvcanam anarthakam . ekavadbhāvaḥ ca anarthakaḥ . dvibahvoḥ aluk kasmāt na bhavati . dvibahuṣu asamāsaḥ . dvivacanabahuvacanānām asamāsaḥ . kim vaktavyam etat . na hi anucyamānaṁ gaṁsyate . uktam vā . kim uktam . anabhidhānāt iti . tat ca avaśyam anabhidhānam āśrayitavyam . ekavadvacane hi goṣucare atiprasaṅgaḥ . ekavadvacane hi goṣucare atiprasaṅgaḥ syāt : goṣucaraḥ . varṣābhyaḥ ca je . varṣābhyaḥ ca je atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . varṣāsujaḥ . apaḥ yoniyanmatiṣu ca . apaḥ yoniyanmatiṣu ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . je care ca . je care ca atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . yoni . apsuyoniḥ . yat . apsavyam . mati . apsumatiḥ . je . apsujaḥ . care . apsucaraḥ gahvareṣṭhāḥ . (6.3.2) P III.142.11 - 16 R IV.584 - 585 pañcamīprakaraṇe brāhmaṇācchaṁsinaḥ upasaṅkhyānam . pañcamīprakaraṇe brāhmaṇācchaṁsinaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . brāhmaṇācchaṁsī . anyārthe ca . anyārthe ca eṣā pañcamī draṣṭavyā . brāhmaṇāni śaṁsati iti brāhmaṇācchaṁsī . atha vā yuktaḥ eva atra pañcamyarthaḥ . brāhmaṇebhyaḥ gṛhītvā , āhṛtya āhṛtya śaṁsati iti brāhmaṇācchaṁsī . (6.3.3) P III.142.18 - 22 R IV.585 añjasaḥ upasaṅkhyānam . añjasaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . añjasākṛtam . puṁsānujaḥ januṣāndhaḥ vikṛtākṣaḥ iti ca . puṁsānujaḥ januṣāndhaḥ vikṛtākṣaḥ iti ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . puṁsānujaḥ , januṣāndhaḥ , vikṛtākṣaḥ . (6.3.5) P III.143.2 - 8 R IV.585 - 586 ātmanaḥ ca pūraṇe . ātmanaḥ ca pūraṇe upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . ātmanāpañcamaḥ , ātmanādaśamaḥ . anyārthe ca . anyārthe ca eṣā tṛtīyā draṣṭavyā . ātmā pañcamaḥ asya ātmāpañcamaḥ . atha vā yuktaḥ eva atra tṛtīyārthaḥ . ātmanā kṛtam tat tasya yena asau pañcamaḥ . katham janārdanaḥ tu ātmacaturthaḥ eva iti . bahuvrīḥ ayam . ātmā caturthaḥ asya iti . (6.3.7 - 8) P III.143.11 - 18 R IV.586 - 587 ātmanebhāṣaparasmaibhāṣayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam . ātmanebhāṣaparasmaibhāṣayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . ātmanebhāṣaḥ , parasmaibhāṣaḥ . tat katham kartavyam . yadi vyākaraṇe bhavā vaiyākaraṇī , vaiyākaraṇī ākhyā vaiyākaraṇākhyā vaiyākaraṇakhyāyām iti . atha hi vaiyākaraṇānām ākhyā vaiyākaraṇākhyā na arthaḥ upasaṅkhyānena . yadi api vyākaraṇe bhavā vaiyākaraṇī , vaiyākaraṇī ākhyā vaiyākaraṇākhyā evam api na arthaḥ upasaṅkhyānena . vacanāt bhaviṣyati . asti vacane prayojanam . kim . ātmanepadam . nipātanāt etat siddham . kim nipātanam . anudāttaṅitaḥ ātmanepadam , śeṣāt kartari parasmaipadam iti . (6.3.9) P III.143.20 - 144.17 R IV.587 - 588 hṛddyubhyām ṅeḥ upasaṅkhyānam . hṛddyubhyām ṅeḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . hṛdispṛk , divispṛk . anyārthe ca . anyārthe ca eṣā saptamī draṣṭavyā . hṛdayam spṛśati iti hṛdispṛk . divam śprśati iti divispṛk . haladantādhikāre goḥ upasaṅkhyānam . haladantādhikāre goḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . gaviṣthiraḥ . na kartavyam . lukaḥ avādeśaḥ vipratiṣedhena . luk kriyatām avādeśaḥ iti avādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena . avādeśe kṛte halantāt iti eva siddham . lukaḥ avādeśaḥ vipratiṣedhena iti cet bhūmipāśe atiprasaṅgaḥ . lukaḥ avādeśaḥ vipratiṣedhena iti cet bhūmipāśe atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . bhūmyām pāśaḥ , bhūmipāśaḥ . akaḥ ataḥ iti vā sandhyakṣarārtham . evam tarhi aviśeṣeṇa saptamyāḥ alukam uktvā akaḥ ataḥ iti vakṣyāmi . tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . akaḥ ataḥ iti eva bhavati na anyataḥ iti . tena sandhyakṣarāṇām siddham bhavati . sidhyati . sūtram tarhi bhidyate . yathānyāsam eva astu . nanu ca uktam haladantādhikāre goḥ upasaṅkhyānam iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . nipātanāt etat siddham . kim nipātanam . gaviṣṭhiraśabdaḥ vidādiṣu paṭhyate . asakṛt khalu api nipātanam kriyate . gaviyudhibhyā sthiraḥ iti . (6.3.10) P III.144.19 - 145.13 R IV.589 - 591 kim iyam prāpte vibhāṣā āhosvit aprāpte . katham ca prāpte katham ca aprāpte . yadi sañjñāyām iti vartate tataḥ prāpte . atha nivṛttam tataḥ aprāpte . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . kāranāmni vāvacanārtham cet ajādau atiprasaṅgaḥ . kāranāmni vāvacanārtham cet ajādau atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . iha api prāpnoti . avikaṭe uraṇaḥ dātavyaḥ avikaṭoraṇaḥ . astu tarhi aprāpte . aprāpte samāsavidhānam . yadi aprāpte samāsaḥ vidheyaḥ . prāpte punaḥ sati sañjñāyām iti eva samāsaḥ siddhaḥ . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . etat eva jñāpayati bhavati atra samāsaḥ iti yat ayam kāranāmni saptamyāḥ alukam śāsti . yadi api tāvat jñāpakāt samāsaḥ syāt svaraḥ tu na sidhyati . yat hi tat saptamīpūrvapadam prakṛtisvaram bhavati iti lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti evam tat . na eva atra anena svareṇa bhavitavyam . kim tarhi saptamīhāriṇau dharmye aharaṇe iti anena atra svareṇa bhavitavyam .kim ca bhoḥ sañjñāḥ api loke kriyante na lokaḥ sañjñāsu pramāṇam . loke ca kāranāma sañjñā . nanu ca uktam kāranāmni vāvacanārtham cet ajādau atiprasaṅgaḥ iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . yogavibhāgāt siddham . yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . kāranāmni ca prācām , tataḥ halādau . halādau ca kāranāmni saptamyāḥ aluk bhavati . idam idānīm kimartham . niyamārtham . halādau eva kāranāmni na anyatra . kva mā bhūt . avikaṭe uraṇaḥ dātavyaḥ avikaṭoraṇaḥ . (6.3.11) P III.145.15 - 16 R IV.591 gurau antāt ca . gurau antāt ca iti vaktavyam . anteguruḥ . (6.3.13) P III.145.18 - 146.2 svāṅgagrahaṇam anuvartate utāho na . kim ca ataḥ . yadi anuvartate siddham hastebandhaḥ , hastabandhaḥ . cakrebhandaḥ , cakrabandhaḥ iti na sidhyati . atha nivṛttam siddham cakrebhandaḥ , cakrabandhaḥ . hastebandhaḥ , hastabandhaḥ iti na sidhyati . kim kāraṇam . na insiddhabadhnātiṣu iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . sarvatra eva atra uttarapadādhikare tatpuruṣed kṛti bahulam iti prāpte na insiddhabadhnātiṣu iti pratiṣedhaḥ ucyate . tasmin nitye prāpte iyam vibhāṣā ārabhyate . evam api na jñāyate kasmin viṣaye vibhāṣā kasmin viṣaye pratiṣedhaḥ iti . ghañantasya idam bandhaśabdasya grahaṇam pratiṣedhe punaḥ dhātugrahaṇam . ghañante vibhāṣā anyatra pratiṣedhaḥ . (6.3.14) P III.146.4 - 16 R IV.592 - 594 tatpuruṣe kṛti bahulam akarmadhāraye . tatpuruṣe kṛti bahulam iti atra akarmadhāraye iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . parame kārake paramakārake iti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . bahulavacanāt na bhaviṣyati . atha kimartham lugaluganukramaṇam kriyate na tatpuruṣe kṛti bahulam iti eva siddham . lugaluganukramaṇam bahulavacanasya akṛtsnatvāt . lugaluganukramaṇam kriyate akṛtsnam bahulavacanam iti . yadi akṛtsnam yat anena kṛtam akṛtam tat . evam tarhi na brūmaḥ akṛtsnam iti . kṛtsnam ca kārakam ca sādhakam ca nirvartakam ca . yat ca anena kṛtam suktṛtam tat . kimartham tarhi lugaluganukramaṇam kriyate . udāharaṇabhūyastvāt . te khalu api vidhayaḥ suparigṛhītāḥ bhavanti yeṣu lakṣaṇam prapañcaḥ ca . kevalam lakṣaṇam kevalaḥ prapañcaḥ vā na tathā kārakam bhavati . avaśyam khalu asmābhiḥ idam vaktavyam bahulam anyatarasyām ubhayathā vā ekeṣām iti . sarvavedapāṛiṣadam hi idam śāstram . tatra na ekaḥ panthāḥ śakya āsthātum . (6.3.21) P III.146.18 - 147.7 R IV.594 ṣaṣṭhīprakaraṇe vāgdikpaśyadbhyaḥ yuktidaṇḍahareṣu upasaṅkhyānam . ṣaṣṭhīprakaraṇe vāgdikpaśyadbhyaḥ yuktidaṇḍahareṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . vācoyuktiḥ , diśodaṇḍaḥ , paśyatoharaḥ . āmuṣyāyaṇāmuṣyputrikā iti upasaṅkhyānam . āmuṣyāyaṇāmuṣyputrikā iti upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . āmuṣyāyaṇaḥ , āmuṣyaputrikā . āmuṣyakulikā iti ca vaktavyam . āmuṣyakulikā . devānāmpriyaḥ iti ca . devānāmpriyaḥ iti ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . devānāmpriyaḥ . śepapucchalāṅgūleṣu śunaḥ sañjñāyām . śepapucchalāṅgūleṣu śunaḥ sañjñāyām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . śunaḥśephaḥ , śunaḥpucchaḥ , śunolāṅgūlaḥ . divaḥ ca dāse . divaḥ ca dāse upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . divodāsāya gāyata . (6.3.23) P III.147.9 - 12 R IV.595 vidyāyonisambandhebhyaḥ tatpūrvapadottarapadagrahaṇam . vidyāyonisambandhebhyaḥ tatpūrvapadottarapadagrahaṇam kartavyam , vidyāsambandhebhyaḥ vidyāsambandheṣu yathā syāt , yonisambandhebhyaḥ yonisambandheṣu yathā syāt , vyatikaraḥ mā bhūt . atha eṣām vyatikareṇa bhavitavyam . bāḍham bhavitavyam . hotuḥputraḥ , pituḥantevāsī . (6.3.25.1) P III.147.14 - 18 R IV.595 kva ayam nakāraḥ śrūyate . na kva cit śrūyate . lopaḥ asya bhavati nalopaḥ prātipadikasya iti . yadi na śrūyate kimartham uccāryate . raparatvam mā bhūt iti . kriyamāṇe api vai nakāre raparatvam prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . nalope kṛte eṣaḥ api hi uḥ sthāne aṇ śiṣyate . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . uḥ sthāne aṇ prasajymānaḥ eva raparaḥ bhavati iti ucyate na ca ayam uḥ sthāne aṇ eva śiṣyate . kim tarhi aṇ ca anaṇ ca . (6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 katham punaḥ idam vijñāyate : ṛkārāntānām yaḥ dvandvaḥ iti āhosvit dvandve ṛkārasya iti . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . ṛkārāntānām dvandve putre upasaṅkhyānam . ṛkārāntānām dvandve putre upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . pitāputrau . kāryī ca anirdiṣṭaḥ . kāryī ca anirdiṣṭaḥ bhavati . ṛkārāntānām dvandve na jñāyate kasya ānaṅā bhavitavyam iti . astu tarhi dvande ṛkārasya iti . aviśeṣeṇa pitṛpitāmahādiṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ . aviśeṣeṇa pitṛpitāmahādiṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . pitṛpitāmahau iti . astu tarhi ṛkārāntānām yaḥ dvandvaḥ iti . nanu ca uktam ṛkārāntānām dvandve putre upasaṅkhyānam iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . putragrahaṇam api prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . putre anyatarasyām iti . yadi tat anuvartate vibhāṣā svasṛpatyoḥ putre ca iti putre api vibhāṣā prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . sambandham anuvartiṣyate . ṣaṣṭhyāḥ ākrośe . putre anyatarasyām ṣaṣṭhyāḥ ākrośe . ṛtaḥ vidyāyonisambandhebhyaḥ putre anyatarasyām ṣaṣṭhyāḥ ākrośe . vibhāṣā svasṛpatyoḥ putre anyatarasyām ṣaṣṭhyāḥ ākrośe . ānaṅ ṛtaḥ dvandve . putragrahaṇam anuvartate . ṣaṣṭhyāḥ ākrośe iti nivṛttam . yat api ucyate kāryī ca anirdiṣṭaḥ iti . kāryī ca nirdiṣṭaḥ . katham . uttarapade iti vartate . ṅit ca ayam kriyate . saḥ antareṇa api kāryinirdeśam ṛkārāntasya eva bhaviṣyati . putre tarhi kāryī anirdiṣṭaḥ . putre ca kāryī nirdiṣṭaḥ . katham . ṛkāragrahaṇam api prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . ṛtaḥ vidyāyonisambandhebhyaḥ . tat vai pañcamīnirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ . putre iti eṣā saptamī ṛtaḥ iti pañcamyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti . (6.3.26) P III.148.20 - 149.2 R IV.597 devatādvandve ubhayatra vāyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ . devatādvandve ubhayatra vāyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . vāyvagnī , agnivāyū . brahmaprajāpatyādīnām ca . brahmaprajāpatyādīnām ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . brahmaprajāpatī , śivavaiśravaṇau , skandviśākhau . saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . dvandve iti vartamāne punaḥ dvandragrahaṇasya etat prayojanam lokavedayoḥ yaḥ dvandvaḥ tatra yathā syāt . kaḥ ca lokavedayoḥ dvandvaḥ . vede ye sahanirvāpanirdiṣṭāḥ na ca ete sahanirvāpanirdiṣṭāḥ . (6.3.28) P III.149.4 - 5 R IV.598 id vṛddhau viṣṇoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ . id vṛddhau viṣṇoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . āgnāvaiṣṇavam carum nirvapet . (6.3.32 - 33) P III.149.8 - 10 R IV.598 kim nipātyate . pūrvapadottarapadayoḥ ṛkārasya arārau nipātyete . mātarapitarau bhojayataḥ . mātarapitarau ānaya . ā́ mā gantām pitárāmātarā ca ā́ mā sómaḥ amṛtatvā́ya gamyāt . (6.3.34.1) P III.150.3 - 16 R IV.599 - 601 bhāṣitapuṁskāt iti katham idam vijñāyate . samānāyām ākṛtau yat bhāṣitapuṁskam āhosvit kva cit bhāṣitapuṁskam iti . kim ca ataḥ . yadi vijñāyate samānāyām ākṛtau yat bhāṣitapuṁskam iti garbhibhāryaḥ , prajātabhāryaḥ , prasūtabhāraḥ iti atra na prāpnoti . atha vijñāyate kva cit bhāṣitapuṁskam iti droṇībhāryaḥ , kuṭībhāryaḥ , pātrībhāryaḥ atra api prāpnoti . astu samānāyām ākṛtau yat bhāṣitapuṁskam iti . katham garbhibhāryaḥ , prajātabhāryaḥ , prasūtabhāraḥ iti . kartavyaḥ atra yatnaḥ . atha kimartham ūṅaḥ pṛthak pratiṣedhaḥ ucyate na yatra eva anyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ tatra eva ayam ucyeta . na kopadhāyāḥ iti uktvā tataḥ ūṅaḥ ca iti ucyeta . tatra api ayam arthaḥ dviḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na vaktavyaḥ bhavati . na evam śakyam . paṭhiṣyati hi ācāryaḥ puṁvat karmadhāraye pratiṣiddhārtham iti . saḥ puṁvadbhāvaḥ yathā iha bhavati : kārikā vṛndārikā kārakavṛndārikā iti evam iha api syāt : brahmabandhūḥ vṛndārikā brahmabandūvṛndārikā iti . atha pṛthak pratiṣedhe api ucyamāne yāvatā saḥ pratiṣiddhārthaḥ ārambhaḥ kasmāt eva atra na bhavati . pṛthakpratiṣedhavacanasāmarthyāt . atha vā anūṅ iti tatra anuvartiṣyate . atha vā na ayam prasajyapratiṣedhaḥ . kim tarhi paryudāsaḥ ayam yat anyat anūṅ iti . saḥ ca pratiṣedhāṛthaḥ ārambhaḥ . (6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 kim punaḥ idam puṁvadbhāve strīgrhaṇam strīpratyayagrahaṇam āhosvit strīśabdgrahaṇam āhosvit stryarthagrahaṇam . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . puṁvadbhāve strīgrahaṇam strīpratyayagrahaṇam cet tatra puṁvat iti uttarapade tatpratiṣedhavijñānam . puṁvadbhāve strīgrahaṇam strīpratyayagrahaṇam cet tatra puṁvat iti uttarapade tatpratiṣedhaḥ ayam vijñāyeta . kasya . strīpratyayasya pratiṣedhaḥ . kim ucyate strīpratyayasya pratiṣedhaḥ iti . na punaḥ anyat api kim cit puṁsaḥ pratipadam kāryam ucyate yat samānādhikaraṇe uttarapade bhāṣitapuṁskasya atidiśyeta . anārambhāt puṃsi . na hi kim cit puṁsaḥ pratipadam kāryam ucyate yat samānādhikaraṇe uttarapade bhāṣitapuṁskasya atidiśyeta . tatra kim anyat śakyam vijñātum anyat ataḥ strīpratyayapratiṣedhāt . katham punaḥ puṁvat iti anena strīpratyayasya pratiṣedhaḥ śakyaḥ vijñātum . vatinirdeśaḥ ayam kāmacāraḥ ca vatinirdeśe vākyaśeṣam samarthayitum . tat yathā . uśīnaravat madreṣu yavāḥ . santi na santi iti . mātṛvat asyāḥ kalāḥ . santi na santi . evam iha api puṁvat bhavati puṁvat na bhavati iti vākyaśeṣam samarthayiṣyāmahe . yathā puṁsaḥ strīpratyayaḥ na bhavati evam samānādhikaraṇe uttarapade bhāṣitapuṁskasya na bhavati iti . prātipadikasya ca pratyāpattiḥ . prātipadikasya ca pratyāpattiḥ vaktavyā . enī bhāryā asya , etabhāryaḥ , śyetabhāryaḥ . puṁvadbhāvena kim kriyate . strīpratyayasya nivṛttiḥ . arthaḥ anivṛttaḥ strītvam . tasya anivṛttatvāt kena naśabdaḥ na śrūyeta . striyām iti ucyamānaḥ prāpnoti . sthānivatprasaṅgaḥ ca . sthānivabhāvaḥ ca prāpnoti . paṭvībhārā asya paṭubhāryaḥ . puṁvadbhāvena kim kriyate . strīpratyayasya nivṛttiḥ . tasya sthānivabhāvāt yaṇādeśaḥ prāpnoti . kimartham idam ubhayam ucyate na prātipadikasya ca pratyāpattiḥ iti eva sthānivabhāvaḥ api coditaḥ syāt . purastāt idam ācāryeṇa dṛṣṭam sthānivatprasaṅgaḥ ca iti tat paṭhitam . tataḥ uttarakālam idam dṛṣṭam prātipadikasya ca pratyāpattiḥ iti . tat api paṭhitam . na ca idānīm ācāryāḥ sūtrāṇi kṛtvā nivartayanti . vataṇḍyādiṣu puṁvadvacanam . vataṇḍyādiṣu puṁvadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . ke punaḥ vataṇḍyādayaḥ . lugalugastrīviṣayadvistrīpratyayāḥ . luk . gārgyaḥ vṛndārikā gargavṛndārikā . puṁvadbhāvena kim kriyate . strīpratyayasya nivṛttiḥ . arthaḥ anivṛttaḥ strītvam . tasya anivṛttatvāt kena yaśabdaḥ na śrūyeta . astriyām iti hi luk ucyate . luk . aluk . vataṇḍī vṛndārikā vātaṇḍyavṛndārikā . puṁvadbhāvena kim kriyate . strīpratyayasya nivṛttiḥ . arthaḥ anivṛttaḥ strītvam . tasya anivṛttatvāt luk striyām vataṇḍāt iti yakārasya luk prāpnoti . yadi punaḥ ayam īkāre eva luk ucyeta . tat īkāragrahaṇam kartavyam . na kartavyam . kriyate nyāse eva . praśliṣṭanirdeśaḥ ayam . strī , ī strī , striyām . īkāravidhau vai apratyayakasya pāṭhaḥ kriyate vataṇḍa iti . śārṅgaravādau sapratyayakasya pāṭhaḥ kariṣyate . saḥ vai sapratyayakasya pāṭhaḥ kartavyaḥ . antaraṅgatvāt ca luk prāpnoti . aluk . astrīviṣaya . kauṇḍīvṛsī vṛndārikā kauṇḍīvṛsyavṛndārikā . puṁvadbhāvena kim kriyate . strīpratyayasya nivṛttiḥ . arthaḥ anivṛttaḥ strītvam . tasya anivṛttatvāt kena yaśabdaḥ śrūyeta . astriyām iti hi ñyaḥ vidhīyate . astrīviṣaya . dvistrīpratyaya . gārgyāyaṇī vṛndārikā gārgyavṛndārikā . atra puṁvadbhāvaḥ na prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . bhāṣitapuṁskāt anūṅaḥ samānādhikaraṇe uttarapade puṁvadbhāvaḥ bhavati iti ucyate . yaḥ ca atra bhāṣitapuṁskāt anūṅ na asau uttarapade yaḥ ca uttarapade na asau bhāṣitapuṁskāt anūṅ iti . astu tarhi strīśabdagrahaṇam . strīśabdasya puṁśabdātideśaḥ iti cet sarvaprasaṅgaḥ aviśeṣāt . strīśabdasya puṁśabdātideśaḥ iti cet sarvasya strīśabdasya puṁśabdātideśaḥ prāpnoti . asya api prāpnoti , aṅgārakāḥ nāma śakunayaḥ . teṣām kālikāḥ striyaḥ . kālikāvṛndārikāḥ . aṅgārakavṛndārikāḥ prāpnuvanti . kṣemavṛddhayaḥ kṣatriyāḥ . teṣām tanukeśyaḥ striyaḥ . tanukeśīvṛndārikāḥ . kṣemavṛddhivṛndārikāḥ prāpnuvanti . haṁsasya varaṭā . kacchapasya ḍulī . ṛśyasya rohit . aśvasya vaḍavā . puruṣasya yoṣit . kim kāraṇam . aviśeṣāt . na hi kaḥ cit viśeṣaḥ upādīyate evañjātīyakasya strīśabdasya puṁśabdātideśaḥ bhavati iti . anupādīyamāne viśeṣe sarvatra prasaṅgaḥ . katham ca nāma na upādīyate yāvatā bhāṣitapuṁskāt iti ucyate . bhāṣitapuṁskānupapattiḥ ca . hyarthe ca ayam caḥ paṭhitaḥ . sarvaḥ hi śabdaḥ bhāṣitapuṁskāt paraḥ śakyaḥ kartum . astu tarhi arthagrahaṇam . arthātideśe vipratiṣedhānupapattiḥ . arthātideśe vipratiṣedhaḥ na upapadyate . paṭhiṣyati hi ācāryaḥ vipratiṣedham puṁvadbhāvāt hrasvatvam khidghādikeṣu iti . saḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ na upapadyate . dvikāryayogaḥ hi nāma vipratiṣedhaḥ na ca atra ekaḥ dvikāryayuktaḥ . śabdasya hrasvatvam arthasya puṁvadbhāvaḥ . kim ca sarvaprasaṅgaḥ aviśeṣāt iti . sarvasya strīśabdasya puṁśabdātideśaḥ prāpnoti . asya api prāpnoti , aṅgārakāḥ nāma śakunayaḥ . teṣām kālikāḥ striyaḥ . kālikāvṛndārikāḥ . aṅgārakavṛndārikāḥ prāpnuvanti . kṣemavṛddhayaḥ kṣatriyāḥ . teṣām tanukeśyaḥ striyaḥ . tanukeśīvṛndārikāḥ . kṣemavṛddhivṛndārikāḥ prāpnuvanti . haṁsasya varaṭā . kacchapasya ḍulī . ṛśyasya rohit . aśvasya vaḍavā . puruṣasya yoṣit . kim kāraṇam . aviśeṣāt . na hi kaḥ cit viśeṣaḥ upādīyate evañjātīyakasya strīśabdasya puṁśabdātideśaḥ bhavati iti . katham ca nāma na upādīyate yāvatā bhāṣitapuṁskāt iti ucyate . bhāṣitapuṁskānupapattiḥ hi bhavati . na hi arthen paurvāparyam asti . ayam tāvat adoṣaḥ yat ucyate arthātideśe vipratiṣedhānupapattiḥ iti . na avaśyam dvikārayogaḥ eva vipratiṣedhaḥ . kim tarhi . asambhavaḥ api . saḥ ca atra asti asambhavaḥ . kaḥ asambhavaḥ . puṁvadbhāvaḥ abhinirvartamānaḥ hrasvatvasya nimittam vihanti . hrasvatvam abhinirvartamānam puṁvadbhāvam bādhate . sati asambhave yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . ayam tarhi doṣaḥ sarvaprasaṅgaḥ aviśeṣāt iti . tasmāt astu saḥ eva madhyamaḥ pakṣaḥ . nanu ca uktam strīśabdasya puṁśabdātideśaḥ iti cet sarvaprasaṅgaḥ aviśeṣāt iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . samāsanirdeśaḥ ayam : bhāṣitapuṁskāt anūṅ yasmin saḥ ayam bhāṣitapuṁskādanūṅ iti . yadi evam luk prāpnoti . nipātanāt na bhaviṣyati . atha vā aluk prakṛtaḥ saḥ anuvartiṣyate . katham punaḥ anūṅ iti anyena strīpratyayagrahaṇam śakyam vijñātum . nañivayuktam anyasadṛśādhikaraṇe tathā hi arthagatiḥ . nañyuktam ivayuktam ca anyasmin tatsadṛśe kāryam vijñāyate . tathā hi arthaḥ gamyate . tat yathā abrāhmaṇam ānaya iti ukte brāhmaṇasadṛśaḥ ānīyate . na asau loṣṭam ānīya kṛtī bhavati . evam iha api anūṅ iti ūṅpratiṣedhāt anyasmin ūṅsadṛśe kāryam vijñāyate . kim ca anyat anūṅ ūṅsadṛśam . strīpratyayaḥ . evam api iḍabiḍ vṛndārikā , aiḍabiḍvṛndārikā , pṛth vṛndārikā , pārthavṛndārikā , darat vṛndārikā , dāradavṛndārikā , uśik vṛndārikā , auśijavṛndārikā , atra puṁvadbhāvaḥ na prāpnoti . kartavyaḥ atra yatnaḥ . (6.3.34.3) P III.153.21 - 28 R IV.609 - 610 atha iha katham bhavitavyam . paṭvīmṛdvyau bhārye asya paṭvīmṛdubhāryaḥ , āhosvit paṭumṛdubhāryaḥ iti . paṭvīmṛdubhāryaḥ iti bhavitavyam . puṁvadbhāvaḥ kasmāt na bhavati . bhāṣitapuṁskāt iti ucyate . nanu ca bhoḥ paṭuśabdaḥ mṛduśabdaḥ puṁsi bhāṣyete . samānāyām ākṛtau yat bhāṣitapuṁskam ākṛtyantare ca etau bhāṣitapuṁskau . samānāyām ākṛtau api etau bhāṣitapuṁskau . katham . ārabhyate matublopaḥ . evam tarhi bhāṣitapuṁskāt anūṅ samānādhikaraṇe uttarapade kṛtaḥ tasya puṁvadbhāvaḥ yasya ca akṛtaḥ na asau bhāṣitapuṁskāt anūṅ samānādhikaraṇe uttarapade . (6.3.34.4) P III.154.1 - 4 R IV.610 pūraṇyām pradhānapūraṇīgrahaṇam . pūraṇyām pradhānapūraṇīgrahaṇam kartavyam . iha mā bhūt . kalyāṇī pañcamī asya pakṣasya kalyāṇapañcamīkaḥ pakṣaḥ iti . atha iha katham bhavitavyam kalyāṇī pañcamī āsām rātrīṇām iti . kalyāṇīpañcamāḥ rātrayaḥ iti bhavitavyam . rātrayaḥ atra pradhānam . (6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 iha ke cit tasilādayaḥ ā kṛtvasucaḥ paṭhyante yeṣu puṁvadbhāvaḥ na iṣyate ke cit ca anyatra paṭhyante yeṣu puṁvadbhāvaḥ iṣyate . tatra kim nyāyyam . parigaṇanam kartavyam . tasilādī tratasau . tratasau tasilādī draṣṭavyau . tasyām śālāyām vasati . tatra vasati . tasyāḥ , tataḥ , yasyām , yatra, yasyāḥ , yataḥ . taratamapau . taratamapau tasilādī draṣṭavyau . darśanīyatarā darśanīyatamā . caraḍjātīyarau . caraḍjātīyarau tasilādī draṣṭavyau . paṭucarī , paṭujātīyā . kalpabdeśīyarau . kalpabdeśīyarau tasilādī draṣṭavyau . darśanīyakalpā , darśanīyadeśīyā . rūpappāśapau . rūpappāśapau tasilādī draṣṭavyau . darśanīyarūpā , darśanīyapāśā . thamthālau . thamthālau tasilādī draṣṭavyau . kayā ākṛtyā katham , yayā yathā . dārhilau . dārhilau tasilādī draṣṭavyau . tasyām velāyām , tadā , tarhi . tilthyanau . tilthyanau tasilādī draṣṭavyau . vṛkī vṛkatiḥ , ajathyā yūthiḥ . śasi bahvalpārthasya . śasi bahvalpārthasya puṁvadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . bahvībhyaḥ dehi . bahuśaḥ dehi . alpaśaḥ . tvataloḥ guṇavacanasya . tvataloḥ guṇavacanasya puṁvadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . paṭvyāḥ bhāvaḥ paṭutvam , paṭutā . guṇavacanasya iti kimartham . kaṭhyāḥ bhāvaḥ kaṭhītvam , kaṭhītā . bhasya aḍhe taddhite . bhasya aḍhe taddhite puṁvadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . hastinīnām samūhaḥ hāstikam . aḍhe iti kimartham . śyaineyaḥ , rauhiṇeyaḥ . yadi aḍhe iti ucyate , agnāyī devatā asya , āgneyaḥ sthālīpākaḥ , atra na prāpnoti . iha ca prāpnoti , kauṇḍinyaḥ , sāpatnaḥ iti . yadi punaḥ anapatye iti ucyeta . na evam śakyam . iha hi na syāt . gārgyāyaṇyāḥ apatyam māṇavakaḥ gārgaḥ jālmaḥ . astu tarhi aḍhe iti eva . katham kauṇḍinyaḥ , sāpatnaḥ iti . kauṇḍinye nipātanāt siddham . kim nipātanam . āgastyakauṇḍinyayoḥ iti . sāpatnaśabdaḥ prakṛtayataram . [R 613: sāpatnaḥ prakṛtyantatatvāt . sāpatnaśabdaḥ prakṛtayataram asti .] katham agnāyī devatā asya sthālīpākasya , āgneyaḥ sthālīpākaḥ iti . astu tarhi anapatye iti . katham gārgaḥ jālmaḥ . gārgāgneyau na saṃvadete . kartavyaḥ atra yatnaḥ . ṭhakchasoḥ ca . ṭhakchasoḥ ca puṁvadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . bhavatyāḥ chātrāḥ , bhāvatkāḥ , bhavadīyāḥ . ṭhaggrahaṇam kimartham na ike kṛte ajādau iti . na evam śakyam . ajādilakṣaṇe hi māthitikādivat prasaṅgaḥ . ajādilakṣaṇe hi māthikādivat prasajyeta . tat yatha mathitam paṇyam asya māthitikaḥ iti akāralope kṛte tāntāt iti kādeśaḥ na bhavati evam iha api na syāt . (6.3.36) P III.156.2 - 6 R IV.614 maningrahaṇam kimartham . māningrahaṇam astryartham asamānādhikaraṇārtham ca . māningrahaṇam kriyate astryartham asamānādhikaraṇārtham ca . astryartham tāvat . darśanīyām manyate devadattaḥ yajñadattām darśanīyamānī ayam asyāḥ . asamānādhikaraṇārtham . darśanīyām manyate devadattā yajñadattām darśanīyamāninī iyam asyāḥ . (6.3.37) P III.156.8 - 17 R IV.615 - 616 kim idam evamādi anukramaṇam ādyasya yogasya viṣaye āhosvit puṁvadbhāvamātrasya . kim ca ataḥ . yadi ādyasya yogasya viṣaye mādhyamkīyaḥ , śālūkikīyaḥ , atra na prāpnoti . vidhīḥ api atra na sidhyati . kim kāraṇam . bhāṣitapūṁśkāt anūṅ iti ucyate . na hi etat bhavati bhāṣitapūṁśkāt anūṅ . idam tarhi vilepikāyāḥ dharmyam vailepikam . vidhiḥ ca siddhaḥ bhavati pratiṣedhaḥ ca na prāpnoti . atha puṁvabhāvamātrasya viṣaye hastinīnām samūhaḥ hāstikam , jātilakṣaṇaḥ puṁvabhāvapratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . evam tarhi na kopadhāyāḥ iti eṣaḥ yogaḥ puṁvabhāvamātrasya uttaram evamādi anukramaṇam ādyasya yogasya viṣaye . na kopadhapratiṣedhe taddhitavugrahaṇam . na kopadhapratiṣedhe taddhitavugrahaṇam kartavyam . taddhitasya yaḥ kakāraḥ voḥ ca yaḥ kakāraḥ tasya grahaṇam kartavyam . iha mā bhūt . pākabhāryaḥ , bhekabhāryaḥ . (6.3.40) P III.156.19 - 157.2 R IV.616 svāṅgāt ca ītaḥ amānini . svāṅgāt ca ītaḥ amānini iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt . dīrghamukhamānī , ślakṣṇamukhamāninī . yadi amānini iti ucyate dīrghamukhamāninī , ślakṣṇamukhamānininī iti na sidhyati . prātipadikagrahaṇe liṅgaviśiṣṭasya api grahaṇam bhavati iti evam bhaviṣyati . (6.3.42.1) P III.157.4 - 14 R IV.616 - 617 kimartham idam ucyate . puṁvat karmadhāraye pratiṣiddhārtham . pratiṣiddhāṛthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . na kopadhāyāḥ iti uktam . tatra api puṁvat bhavati . kārikā vṛndārikā kārakavṛndārikā kārakajātīyā kārakadeśīyā . sañjñāpūraṇayoḥ ca iti uktam . tatra api puṁvat bhavati . dattā vṛndārikā dattavṛndārikā dattajātīyā dattadeśīyā . pañcamī vṛndārikā pañcamavṛndārikā pañcamajātīyā pañcamadeśīyā . vṛddhinimittasya iti uktam . tatra api puṁvat bhavati . sraughnī vṛndārikā sraughnavṛndārikā sraughnajātīyā sraughnadeśīyā . svāṅgāt ca ītaḥ amānini iti uktam . tatra api puṁvat bhavati . ślakṣṇamukhī vṛndārikā ślakṣṇamukhavṛndārikā ślakṣṇamukhajātīyā ślakṣṇamukhadeśīyā . jāteḥ ca iti uktam . tatra api puṁvat bhavati . kaṭhī vṛndārikā kaṭhavṛndārikā kaṭhajātīyā kaṭhadeśīyā . (6.3.42.2) P III.157.15 - 24 R IV.617 - 618 kukkuṭyādīnām aṇḍādiṣu puṁvadvacanam . kukkuṭyādīnām aṇḍādiṣu puṁvadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . kukkuṭyāḥ aṇḍam kukkuṭāṇḍam , mṛgyāḥ padam mṛgapadam , kākyāḥ śāvaḥ kākaśāvaḥ . na vā astrīpūrvapadavivakṣitatvāt . na vā vaktavyam . kim kāraṇam astrīpūrvapadavivakṣitatvāt . na atra strīpūrvapadam vivakṣitam . kim tarhi . astrīpūrvapadam . ubhayoḥ aṇḍam ubhayoḥ padam ubhayoḥ śāvaḥ . yadi api tāvat atra etat śakyate vaktum iha tu katham . mṛgyāḥ kṣīram mṛghakṣīram iti . atra api na vā astrīpūrvapadavivakṣitatvāt iti eva . katham punaḥ sataḥ nāma avāvivakṣā syāt . sataḥ api avivakṣā bhavati . tat yathā . alomikā eḍakā . anudarā kanyā iti . asataḥ ca vivakṣā bhavati . samudraḥ kuṇḍikā . vindhyaḥ vardhitakam iti . (6.3.42.3) P III.158.1 - 18 R IV.618 - 619 agneḥ īttvāt varuṇasya vṛddhiḥ vipratiṣedhena . agneḥ īttvāt varuṇasya vṛddhiḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . agneḥ īttvasya avakāśaḥ , agnīṣomau . varuṇasya vṛddheḥ avakāśaḥ , vāyuvāruṇam . iha ubhayam prāpnoti , āgnivāruṇīm anaḍvāhīm ālabheta . varuṇasya vṛddhiḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . dvikāryayogaḥ hi vipratiṣedhaḥ na ca atra ekaḥ dvikāryayuktaḥ . katham . agneḥ īttvam varuṇasya vṛddhiḥ . na avaśyam dvikārayogaḥ eva vipratiṣedhaḥ . kim tarhi . asambhavaḥ api . saḥ ca atra asti asambhavaḥ . kaḥ asau asambhavaḥ . agneḥ īttvam abhinirvartamanam varuṇasya vṛddhim bādhate . varuṇasya vṛddhiḥ abhinirvartamanā agneḥ īttvam bādhate . eṣaḥ asambhavaḥ . sati asambhave yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . pūṁvadbhāvāt hrasvatvam khidghādiṣu . pūṁvadbhāvāt hrasvatvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena khidghādiṣu . pūṁvadbhāvasya avakāśaḥ , paṭubhāryaḥ , mṛdubhāryaḥ . khiti hrasvaḥ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ , kālimmanyaḥ , hariṇimmanyaḥ . iha ubhayam prāpnoti , kālimmanyā , hariṇimmanyā . ghādiṣu nadyāḥ hrasvaḥ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ , nartakitarā , nartakitamā . pūṁvadbhāvasya avakāśaḥ , darśanīyatarā , darśanīyatamā . iha ubhayam prāpnoti , paṭvitarā , paṭvitamā . ke hrasvaḥ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ , nartakika . pūṁvadbhāvasya avakāśaḥ , dāradikā . iha ubhayam prāpnoti , paṭvikā , mṛdvikā . hrasvatvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . atha idānīm hrasvatve kṛte punaḥprasaṅgavijñānāt puṁvadbhāvaḥ kasmāt na bhavati . sakṛt gatau vipratiṣedhe yat bādhitam tat bādhitam eva iti . (6.3.43) P III.158.21 - 159.9 R IV.620 - 621 ṅīgrahaṇam kimartham . anekācaḥ hrasvaḥ iti iyati ucyamāne khaṭvātarā mālātarā , atra api prasajyeta . na etat asti prayojanam . bhāṣitapuṁskāt iti vartate . evam api dattātarā guptātarā , atra api prāpnoti . ītaḥ iti vartate . evam api grāmaṇītaraḥ , senāṇītaraḥ atra api prāpnoti . striyām iti vartate . evam api grāmaṇītarā , senāṇītarā atra api prāpnoti . striyāḥ striyām iti vartate . śeṣaprakḷptyartham tarhi ṅīgrahaṇam kartavyam , nadyāḥ śeṣasya anyatarasyām iti . kaḥ śeṣaḥ . āṅīca yā nadī ṅyantam ca yat ekāc . antareṇa api ṅīgrahaṇam kḷptaḥ śeṣaḥ . katham . ītaḥ iti vartate . anīt ca yā nadī , īdantam ca yat ekāc . śeṣagrahaṇam ca api śakyam akartum . katham . aviśeṣeṇa ghādiṣu nadyāḥ anyatarasyām hrasvatvam utsargaḥ . tasya anekācaḥ nityam hrasvatvam apavādaḥ . tasmin nitye prāpte ugitaḥ vibhāṣā ārabhyate . yadi evam lakṣmitarā tantritarā iti na sidhyati . lakṣmītarā tantrītarā iti prāpnoti . iṣṭam eva etad saṅgṛhītam . lakṣmītarā tantrītarā iti eva bhavitavyam . evam hi saunāgāḥ paṭhanti . ghādiṣu nadyāḥ hrasvatve kṛnnadyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ . (6.3.46.1) P III.160.2 - 161.5 R IV.622 - 627 iha kasmāt na bhavati , amahān mahān sampannaḥ mahadbhūtaḥ candramāḥ iti . anyaprakṛtiḥ tu amahān mahatprakṛtau mahān mahati eva . anyaḥ mahān . anyaḥ mahān bhūtaprakṛtau vartate . mahān mahati eva . tasmāt āttvam na syāt . tasmāt āttvam na bhaviṣyati . puṁvattvam tu katham bhavet atra . puṁvadbhāvaḥ api tarhi na prāpnoti . amahatī mahatī sampannā mahadbhūtā brāhmaṇī . evam tarhi amahati mahān hi vṛttaḥ tadvācī ca atra bhūtaśabdaḥ ayam . amahati hi mahacchabdaḥ vartate tadvācī ca atra bhūtaśabdaḥ prayujyate . kiṁvācī . mahadvācī . tasmāt sidhyati puṃvat . tasmāt sidhyati puṃvadbhāvaḥ . yadi evam āttvam api prāpnoti . mahadbhūtaḥ candramāḥ . nivartyam āttvam tu manyante . āttvam api prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . yaḥ tu mahataḥ pratipadam samāsaḥ uktaḥ tadāśrayam hi āttvam kartavyam manyante na lakṣaṇena lakṣaṇoktaḥ ca ayam . evam tarhi lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti pratipadam yaḥ samāsaḥ vihitaḥ tasya grahaṇam . lakṣaṇoktaḥ ca ayam . iha api tarhi na prāpnoti . mahān bāhuḥ asya mahābāhuḥ iti . śeṣavacanāt tu yaḥ asau pratyārambhāt kṛtaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ tasmāt sidhyati tasmin . yasmāt śeṣaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ iti siddhe anekam anyapadārthe iti āha tena pratipadam bhavati . pradhānataḥ vā yataḥ vṛttiḥ . atha vā gauṇamukhyayoḥ mukhye kāryasampratyayaḥ . tat yathā gauḥ anubandhyaḥ ajaḥ agnīṣomīyaḥ iti na bāhīkaḥ anubadhyate . katham tarhi bāhīke vṛddhyāttve bhavataḥ . gauḥ tiṣṭhati , gām ānaya iti . arthāśraye etat evam . yat hi śabdāśrayam śabdamātre tat bhavati . śabdāśraye ca vṛddhyāttve . (6.3.46.2) P III.161.6 - 15 R I.627 - 628 mahadāttve ghāsakaraviśiṣṭeṣu upasaṅkhyānam puṁvadvacanam ca asamānādhikaraṇārtham . mahadāttve ghāsakaraviśiṣṭeṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam puṁvadbhāvaḥ ca asamānādhikaraṇārthaḥ kartavyaḥ . mahatyāḥ ghāsaḥ mahāghāsaḥ , mahatyāḥ karaḥ mahākaraḥ , mahatyāḥ viśiṣṭaḥ mahāviśiṣṭaḥ . aṣṭanaḥ kapāle haviṣi . aṣṭanaḥ kapāle haviṣi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . aṣṭākapālam carum nirvapet . haviṣi iti kimartham . aṣṭakapālam brāhmaṇasya . gavi ca yukte . gavi ca yukte upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . aṣṭāgavena śakaṭena . yukte iti kimartham . aṣṭagavam brāhmaṇasya . (6.3.47) P III.161.17 - 18 R IV.629 prāk śatāt iti vaktavyam iha mā bhūt . dviśatam , dvisahasram , aṣtaśatam , aṣṭasahasram . (6.3.48) P III.161.20 - 162.3 R IV.629 sarveṣāṅgrahaṇam kimartham . catvāriṁśatprabhṛtau sarveṣām vibhāṣā yathā syāt , dvyaṣṭanoḥ ca treḥ ca . na etat asti prayojanam . prakṛtam dvyaṣṭangrahaṇamanuvartiṣyate . yadi tat anuvartate treḥ trayaḥ dvyaṣṭanoḥ ca iti dvyaṣṭanoḥ api dtrayaḥ ādeśaḥ prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . maṇḍūkagatayaḥ adhikārāḥ . yathā maṇḍūkāḥ utplutya utplutya gacchanti tadvat adhikārāḥ . atha vā ekayogaḥ kariṣyate . dvyaṣṭanaḥ saṅkhyayām abahuvrīhyaśītyoḥ treḥ trayaḥ . tataḥ vibhāṣā catvāriṁśatprabhṛtau sarveṣām iti . atha vā ubhayam nivṛttam tat apekṣiṣyāmahe . (6.3.50) P III.162.5 - 17 R IV.629 - 631 yaṇgrahaṇam idam pratyayagrahaṇam . tatra pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti yadaṇante prāpnoti . yadaṇgrahaṇe rūpagrahaṇam lekhagrahaṇāt . yadaṇgrahaṇe rūpagrahaṇam draṣṭavyam . kutaḥ . lekhagrahaṇāt . yat ayam lekhagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na yadaṇante bhavati iti . aparaḥ āha : atyalpam idam ucyate . sarvatra eva uttarapadādhikāre pratyayagrahaṇe rūpagrahaṇam draṣṭavyam . kutaḥ . lekhagrahaṇāt eva . kim prayojanam . kumārī gauritarā . ghādiṣu nadyāḥ hrasvaḥ bhavati iti hrasvatvam prasajyeta . yadi etat jñāpyate khiti anavyayasya iti khiti eva anantarasya anavyayasya hrasvatvam prāpnoti . khiti anantaraḥ hrasvabhāvī na asti iti kṛtvā khidante bhaviṣyati . nanu ca ayam asti stanandhayaḥ iti . atra api śapā vyavadhānam . ekādeśe kṛte na asti vyavadhānam . ekādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau sthānivat bhavati iti sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva . atha vā etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ khiti anantarasya na bhavati iti yat ayam anavyayasya iti pratiṣedham śāsti . na hi khiti anantaram avyayam asti . (6.3.52) P III.162.19 - 163.4 R IV.631 - 632 padādeśe antodāttanipātanam [R: padopahatārtham] . padādeśe antodāttanipātanam kartavyam . kim prayojanam . padopahatārtham . pādena upahatam padopahatam . tṛtīyā karmaṇi iti prakṛtisvaratve pūrvapadāntodāttatvam yathā syāt . upadeśivadvacanam ca svarasiddhyartham . upadeśivadbhāvaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ . kim prayojanam . svarasiddhyartham . upadeśāvasthāyām antodāttanipātane kṛte samāsasvareṇa bādhanam yathā syāt . padājiḥ , padātiḥ . (6.3.53) P III.163.6 - 7 R IV.632 padbhāve ike caratau upasaṅkhyānam . padbhāve ike caratau upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . pādābhyām carati padikaḥ . (6.3.56) P III.163.9 R IV.632 niṣke ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . panniṣkeṇa pādaniṣkeṇa . (6.3.57) P III.163.11 - 12 R IV.632 sañjñāyām uttarapadasya iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt . lohitodaḥ , kṣīrodaḥ iti . (6.3.59) P III.163.14 - 164.2 R IV.633 ekahalādau iti kimartham . udakasthānam . ucyamāne api etasmin atra prapnoti . etat api ekahalādi . kim kāraṇam . ekaikavarṇavartitvāt vācaḥ uccaritapradhvaṁsitvāt ca varṇānām . ekaikavarṇavartinī vāk . na dvau varṇau yugapat uccārayati . tat yathā gauḥ iti ukte yāvat gakāre vāk vartate tāvat na aukāre na visarjanīye . yāvat auakāre na tāvat gakāre na visarjanīye . yāvat visarjanīye na tāvat gakāre na aukāre . uccaritapradhvaṁsitvāt ca varṇānām . uccaritaḥ varṇaḥ pradhvastaḥ ca . atha aparaḥ prayujyate . na varṇaḥ varṇasya sahāyaḥ . evam tarhi ekahalādau iti ucyate sarvaḥ ca ekahalādiḥ . tatra prakarṣagatiḥ vijñāyate : sādhīyaḥ yaḥ ekahalādiḥ iti . kaḥ ca sādhīyaḥ . yatra ekam halam uccārya ac ucyate . (6.3.61) P III.164.4 - 19 R IV.634 - 635 ikaḥ hrasvatvam uttarapadamātre . ikaḥ hrasvatvam uttarapadamātre vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt , alābukarkandhudṛnbhuphalam iti . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . sarvānte hi lokavijñānam . lokavijñānāt hi yat eva sarvāntam padam tasmin pūrvapadasya hrasvatvam syāt . atha vā evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate . alābūḥ ca karkandhūḥ ca , alābukarkandhvau , alābukarkandhvau dṛnbhūḥ ca, alābukarkandhudṛnbhvaḥ , alābukarkandhudṛnbhūnām phalam alābukarkandhudṛnbhuphalam iti . yadi evam dṛnbhvāḥ pūrvanipātaḥ prāpnoti . rājadantādiṣu pāṭhaḥ kariṣyate . atha vā evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate . dṛnbhvāḥ phalam dṛnbhuphalam , karkandhūḥ ca dṛnbhuphalam ca karkandhudṛnbhuphalam , alābūḥ ca karkandhudṛnbhuphalam ca alābukarkandhudṛnbhuphalam iti . evam api phalena akṛtaḥ abhisambandhaḥ bhavati . pratyekam phalaśabdaḥ parisamāpyate . iyaṅuvaṅavyayapratiṣedhaḥ . iyaṅuvaṅbhāinām avyayānām ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . śrīkulam , bhrūkulam , kāṇḍībhūtam vṛṣalakulam , kuḍyībhūtam vṛṣalakulam . abhrūkaṁsādīnām iti vaktavyam . bhrukuṁsaḥ , bhrukuṭiḥ . aparaḥ āha : akāraḥ bhrūkaṁsādīnām iti vaktavyam . bhrakuṁsaḥ , bhrakuṭiḥ . (6.3.62) P III.164.21 R IV.635 - 636 taddhite kim udāharaṇam . ekatvam , ekatā . na etat asti prayojanam . puṁvadbhāvena api etat siddham . katham puṁvadbhāvaḥ . tāsilādiṣu ā kṛtvasucaḥ . idam tarhi prayojanam . ekasyāḥ āgatam ekarūpyam , ekamayam . idam ca api udāharaṇam . ekatvam , ekatā . nanu ca uktam puṁvadbhāvena api etat siddham iti . na sidhyati . uktam etat tvataloḥ guṇavacanasya iti . atha uttarapade kim udāharaṇam . ekaśāṭī . na etat asti . puṁvadbhāvena api etat siddham . katham puṁvadbhāvaḥ . samānādhikaraṇalakṣaṇaḥ . idam tarhi prayojanam . ekasyāḥ kṣīram ekaṣīram . idam ca api udāharaṇam . ekaśāṭī . nanu ca uktam puṁvadbhāvena api etat siddham iti . na sidhyati . na kopadhāyāḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . uktam etat kopadhapratiṣedhe taddhitavugrahaṇam iti . (6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 khiti hrasvāprasiddhiḥ anajantatvāt . khiti hrasvāprasiddhiḥ . kālimmanyā , hariṇimmanyā . kim kāraṇam . anajantatvāt . mumi kṛte anajantatvāt hrasvatvam na prāpnoti . siddham tu hrasvāntasya mumvacanāt . siddham etat . katham . hrasvāntasya mum bhavati iti vaktavyam . sanniyogāt vā . atha vā sanniyogaḥ kariṣyate . kaḥ eṣaḥ yatnaḥ codyate sanniyogaḥ nāma . cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . mum ca . kim ca . yat ca anyat prāpnoti . kim ca anyat prāpnoti . hrasvatvam . sidhyati . sūtram tarhi bhidyate . yathānyāsam eva astu . nanu ca uktam khiti hrasvāprasiddhiḥ anajantatvāt iti . parihṛtam etat siddham tu hrasvāntasya mumvacanāt iti . tat tarhi hrasvagrahaṇam kartavyam . na kartavyam . prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . ikaḥ hrasvaḥ aṅyaḥ gālavasya iti . tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ . khiti iti eṣā saptamī hrasvaḥ iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti . atha vā khiti hrasvaḥ bhavati iti ucyate . khiti hrasvabhāvī na asti iti kṛtvā bhūtapūrvagatiḥ vijñāsyate . ajantam yat bhūtapūrvam iti . atha vā kāryakālam sañjñāparibhāṣam yatra kāryam tatra draṣṭavyam . khiti hrasvaḥ bhavati iti upasthitam idam bhavati acaḥ iti . tatra vacanāt anajantasya api bhaviṣyati . iha api tarhi vacanāt prāpnoti . vāṅmanyaḥ iti . na etat asti . ikaḥ iti vartate . evam api khaṭvammanyaḥ , atra na prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . ābgrahaṇam api prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . ṅyāpoḥ sañjñācchandasoḥ bahulam iti . evam api kīlālapammanyaḥ , śubhaṁyammanyaḥ atra na prāpnoti . tasmāt pūrvoktau eva parihārau . (6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 amaḥ pratyayavadanudeśe kim prayojanam . amaḥ pratyayavadanudeśe prayojanam ātvapūrvasavarṇaguṇeyaṅuvaṅādeśāḥ . amaḥ pratyayavadanudeśe ātvapūrvasavarṇaguṇeyaṅuvaṅādeśāḥ prayojanam . ātvam prayojanam . gāmmanyaḥ . pūrvasavarṇaḥ prayojanam . strīmmanyaḥ . guṇaḥ prayojanam . narammanyaḥ . iyaṅuvaṅau prayojanam . śriyammanyaḥ , bhruvammanyaḥ . amaḥ pratyayavadanudeśe ātvapūrvasavarṇāprasiddhiḥ aprathamātvāt . amaḥ pratyayavadanudeśe ātvapūrvasavarṇayoḥ aprasiddhiḥ . kim kāraṇam . aprathamātvāt . prathamayoḥ iti ucyate na ca atra prathamām paśyāmaḥ . kim ca bhoḥ ātvam prathamayoḥ iti ucyate . na khalu prathamayoḥ iti ucyate . prathamayoḥ iti tu vijñāyate . katham . amśasoḥ iti ucyate . te evam vijñāsyāmaḥ . śassahacaritaḥ yaḥ amśabdaḥ . kaḥ ca śassahacaritaḥ . prathamā eva . nanu ca pratyayavadanudeśāt bhaviṣyati . na sidhyati . kim kāraṇam . sāmānyātideśe [R: hi] viśeṣānatideśaḥ . sāmanye hi atidiśyamāne viśeṣaḥ na atidiṣṭaḥ bhavati . tat yathā . brahmaṇavat asmin kṣatriye vartitavyam iti sāmānyam yat brāhmaṇakāryam tat kṣatriye atidiśyate . yat viśiṣṭam māṭhare kauṇḍinye vā na tat atidiśyate . evam iha api sāmānyam yat pratyayakāryam tat atidiśyate yat viśiṣṭam dvitīyaikavacane bhavati prathamayoḥ iti na tat atidiśyate . siddham tu dvitīyaikavacanavadvacanāt . siddham etat . katham . dvitīyaikavacanavat bhavati iti vaktavyam . ekaśeṣanirdeśāt vā . atha vā ekaśeṣanirdeśaḥ ayam . am ca am ca am . icaḥ ekācaḥ am bhavati ampratyayavat ca asmin kāryam bhavati iti . (6.3.68.2) P III.167.4 - 14 R IV.639 - 640 atha iha katham bhavitavyam . śriyam ātmānam manyate brāhmaṇakulam . śriyammanyam āhosvit śrimanyam iti . śriyammanyam iti bhavitavyam . svamoḥ napuṁsakāt iti luk kasmāt na bhavati . na aprāpte luki am ārabhyate . saḥ yathā eva supaḥ dhātuprātipadikayoḥ iti etam bādhate evam svamoḥ napuṁsakāt iti etam ami lukam bādheta . na bādhate . kim kāraṇam . yena na aprāpte tasya bādhanam bhavati . na ca aprāpte supaḥ dhātuprātipadikayoḥ iti etasmin etat ārabhyate . svamoḥ napuṁsakāt iti etasmin punaḥ prāpte ca aprāpte ca . atha vā madhye apavādāḥ pūrvān vidhīn bādhante iti evam supaḥ dhātuprātipadikayoḥ iti etam bādhate . svamoḥ napuṁsakāt iti etam na bādhiṣyate . evam tarhi asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge iti asiddhatvāt bahiraṅgalakṣaṇasya amaḥ antaraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ luk na bhaviṣyati . na eṣā paribhāṣā uttarapadādhikāre śakyā vijñātum . iha hi doṣaḥ syāt . dviṣantapaḥ , parantapaḥ . saṁyogāntalopaḥ na syāt . tasmāt śrimanyam iti eva bhavitavyam . (6.3.70) P III.167.16 - 168.14 R IV.641 - 642 astusatyāgadasya kāre . astusatyāgadasya kāre upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . astuṅkāraḥ , satyaṅkāraḥ , agadaṅkāraḥ . bhakṣasya chandasi . bhakṣasya chandasi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . tasya te bhakṣaṅkārasya . chandasi iti kim . bhakṣakārasya tat matam iti . dhenoḥ bhavyāyām . dhenoḥ bhavyāyām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . dhenumbhavyā . lokasya pṛṇe . lokasya pṛṇe upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . lokamprṇasya dhanvinaḥ . itye anabhyāśasya . itye anabhyāśasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . anabhyāśamityaḥ . bhrāṣṭrāgnyoḥ indhe . bhrāṣṭrāgnyoḥ indhe upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . bhrāṣṭramindhaḥ , agnimindhaḥ . gile agilasya . gile agilasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . timiṅgilaḥ . agilasya iti kimartham . gilagilaḥ . gilagile ca iti vaktavyam . timiṅgilagilaḥ . uṣṇabhadrayoḥ karaṇe . uṣṇabhadrayoḥ karaṇe upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . uṣṇaṅkaraṇam , bhadraṅkaraṇam . sūtograrājabhojakulamerubhyaḥ duhituḥ putraṭ vā . sūtograrājabhojakulamerubhyaḥ duhituḥ putraṭ vā bhavati iti vaktavyam . sūtaputrī , sūtaduhitā , ugraputrī , ugraduhitā , rajaputrī , rājaduhitā , bhojaputrī , bhojaduhitā , kulaputrī , kuladuhitā , meruputrī , meruduhitā . (6.3.72) P III.168.16 - 20 R IV.642 - 643 kim iyam prāpte vibhāṣā āhosvit aprāpte . katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte . khiti iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte . rātreḥ aprāpte . rātreḥ aprāpte vibhāṣā . prāpte nityaḥ vidhiḥ . rātrimmanyaḥ . aprāpte vibhāṣā . rātryaṭaḥ , rātrimaṭaḥ . (6.3.73) P III.168.22 - 169.8 R IV.642 - 643 kimartham nañaḥ sānubandhakasya grahaṇam kriyate na nasya iti eva ucyeta . nasya iti ucyamāne karṇaputraḥ , varṇaputraḥ iti atra api prasajyeta . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . arthavadgrahaṇe na anarthakasya iti evam etasya na bhaviṣyati . evam api praśnaputraḥ , viśnaputraḥ iti atra api prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . ananubandhakagrahaṇe na sānubandhakasya iti evam etasya na bhaviṣyati . evam api vāmanaputraḥ , pāmanaputraḥ iti atra api prāpnoti . tasmāt sānubandhakasya grahaṇam kartavyam . nañaḥ nalope avakṣepe tiṅi upasaṅkhyānam . nañaḥ nalope avakṣepe tiṅi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . apacasi vai tvam jālma . akaroṣi vai tvam jālma . (6.3.74) P III.169.10 - 16 R IV.644 kimartham tasmāt iti ucyate na nuṭ aci iti eva ucyeta . nuṭ aci iti ucyamāne nañaḥ eva nuṭ prasajyeta . evam tarhi pūrvāntaḥ kariṣyate . tatra ayam api arthaḥ . tadoḥ saḥ sau anantyayoḥ iti tadoḥ grahaṇam na kartavyam . tatra hi tavargānirdeśe etat prayojanam iha mā bhūt . aneṣaḥ karoti iti . yāvatā pūrvāntaḥ saḥ api adoṣaḥ bhavati . na evam śakyam . anuṣṇaḥ iti nalopaḥ prātipadikāntasya iti nalopaḥ prasajyeta . nugvacanāt na bhaviṣyati . ṅamuṭ tarhi prāpnoti . tasmāt parādiḥ kartavyaḥ . parādau ca kriyamāṇe tasmāt iti vaktavyam . (6.3.76) P III.169.18 - 170.4 R IV.644 - 645 kimartham āduk ucyate na aduk eva ucyate . kā rūpasiddhiḥ : ekānnaviṁśatiḥ , ekānnaśatam . savarṇadīrghatvena siddham . na sidhyati . ataḥ guṇe iti pararūpatvam prāpnoti . evam tarhi aduṭ kariṣyate . aduṭ ca aśakyaḥ kartum . ānunāsikyam hi na syāt . yat hi tat yaraḥ anunāsike anunāsikaḥ va iti padāntasya iti evam tat . kim punaḥ kāraṇam padāntasya iti evam tat . iha mā bhūt . budhnaḥ , bradhnaḥ , badhnāti . evam tarhi anuṭ kariṣyate . anuṭ ca aśakyaḥ kartum . vibhāṣayā ānunāsikyam . tena idam eva rūpam syāt ekānnaviṁśatiḥ . idam na syāt . ekānnaviṁśatiḥ iti . astu tarhi aduk eva . nanu ca uktam ataḥ guṇe iti pararūpatvam prāpnoti iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . akāroccāraṇasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati . yadi tarhi prāpnuvan vidhiḥ akāroccāraṇasāmarthyāt bādhyate savarṇadīrghatvam api na prāpnoti . yam vidhim prati upadeśaḥ anarthakaḥ saḥ vidhiḥ bādhyate . yasya tu vidhiḥ nimittam eva na asau bādhyate . pararūpam ca prati akāroccāraṇam anarthakam savarṇadīrghatvasya punaḥ nimittam eva . (6.3.78) P III.170.6 - 12 R IV.645 - 646 sahasya halopavacanam . sahasya halopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . sādeśe hi svare doṣaḥ . sādeśe hi [sati] svare doṣaḥ syāt . āntaryataḥ udāttānudāttayoḥ [sthāne] svaritaḥ ādeśaḥ prasajyeta . [saputraḥ , sabhāryaḥ .] saḥ tarhi lopaḥ vaktatvyaḥ . na vaktatvyaḥ . ādyudāttanipātanam kariṣyate . saḥ nipātanasvaraḥ prakṛtisvarasya bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . evam api upadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . saḥ yathā eva hi nipātanasvaraḥ prakṛtisvaram bādhate evam samāsasvaram api bādheta . seṣṭi , sapaśubandham . (6.3.79) P III.170.14 - 17 R IV.646 granthānte vacanānarthakyam avyayībhāvena kṛtatvāt . granthānte vacanam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . avyayībhāvena kṛtatvāt . avyayībhāve ca akāle iti eva siddham . yaḥ tarhi kālottarapadaḥ granthāntaḥ tadartham idam vaktavyam . sakāṣṭham jyotiṣam adhīte . sakalam , samuhūrtam . (6.3.82) P III.170.19 - 171.11 R IV.646 - 647 upasarjanasya vāvacane sarvaprasaṅgaḥ aviśeṣāt . upasarjanasya vāvacane sarvaprasaṅgaḥ . sarvasya upasarjanasya sādeśaḥ prāpnoti . asya api prāpnoti : sahayudhvā , sahakṛtvā . kim kāraṇam . aviśeṣāt . na hi kaḥ cit viśeṣaḥ upādīyate evañjātīyakasya sādeśaḥ bhavati iti . anupādīyamāne viśeṣe sarvaprasaṅgaḥ . siddham tu bahuvrīhinirdeśāt . siddham etat . katham . bahuvrīhinirdeśāt . bahuvrīhinirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . evam api sahayudhvapriyaḥ , sahakṛtvapriyaḥ iti atra prāpnoti . bahuvrīhau yat uttarapadam iti evam vijñāsyate . nanu etat api bahuvrīhau uttarapadam . evam tarhi bahuvrīhau yat upasarjanam iti evam vijñāsyate . bahuvrīhau ca yat upasarjanam bahuvrīhim prati ca yat upasarjanam . saḥ tarhi bahuvrīhinirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . na kartavyaḥ . iha kaḥ cit pradhānānām eva samāsaḥ kaḥ cit upasarjanānām eva kaḥ cit pradhānopasarjanānām . tat yaḥ upasarjanānām eva samāsaḥ tat upasarjanam . atha vā akāraḥ matvarthīyaḥ . tat yathā tundaḥ ghāṭaḥ iti . atha vā matublopaḥ atra draṣṭavyaḥ . tat yathā puṣyakāḥ eṣām te ime puṣyakāḥ . kālakāḥ eṣām te ime kālakāḥ iti . (6.3.83) P III.171.13 - 14 R IV.648 prakṛtyā āśiṣi agavādiṣu . prakṛtyā āśiṣi agavādiṣu iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . sagave savatsāya sahalāya iti . (6.3.86) P III.171.16 - 19 R IV.648 caraṇe kim nipātyate . brahmaṇi upapade samānapūrve vrate karmaṇi careḥ ṇiniḥ vratalopaḥ ca . brahmaṇi upapade samānapūrve vrate karmaṇi careḥ ṇiniḥ pratyayaḥ vratalopaḥ ca nipātyate . samāne brahmaṇi vratam catarti iti sabrahmacārī . (6.3.89) P III.171.21 - 22 R IV.649 dṛgdṛśavatuṣu dṛkṣe upasaṅkhyānam . dṛgdṛśavatuṣu dṛkṣe upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . sadṛkṣāsaḥ pratisadṛkṣāsaḥ . (6.3.93, 116) P III.172.2 - 11 R IV.649 - 650 kimartham añcatinahyādiṣu kvibgrahaṇam kriyate . iha mā bhūt . samañcanam , upanahanam . na etat asti prayojanam . uttarapade iti vartate na ca antareṇa kvipam añcatinahyādayaḥ uttarapadāni bhavanti . tatra antareṇa kvibgrahaṇam kvibante eva bhaviṣyati . tadādividhinā prāpnoti . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati añcatinahyādiṣu kvibgrahaṇanārthakyam yasmin vidhiḥ tadādau algrahaṇe . añcatinahyādiṣu kvibgrahaṇam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . yasmin vidhiḥ tadādau algrahaṇe . algrahaṇeṣu etat bhavati na ca idam algrahaṇam . evam tarhi siddhe sati yat kvibgrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ anyatra dhātugrahaṇe tadādividhiḥ bhavati iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . ataḥ kṛkami iti atra , ayaskṛt ayaskāra iti api siddham bhavati . (6.3.92) P III.172.14 - 21 R IV.650 adrisadhryoḥ antodāttavacanam kṛtsvaranivṛttyartham . adrisadhryoḥ antodāttatvam vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . kṛtsvaranivṛttyartham . kṛtsvaraḥ mā bhūt . viṣvadryaṅ , viṣvadryañcau , viṣvadryañcaḥ , sadhryaṅ , sadhryañcau , sadhryañcaḥ . tatra chandasi striyām pratiṣedhaḥ . tatra chandasi striyām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . viśvācī , ghṛtācī . yadi chandasi striyām pratiṣedhaḥ ucyate katham sā kadrīcī . evam tarhi chandasi striyām bahulam iti vaktavyam . (6.3.97) P III.173.2 - 5 R IV.651 samāpaḥ īttvapratiṣedhaḥ . samāpaḥ īttvapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . samāpam nāma devayajanam . aparaḥ āha : īttvam anavarṇāt iti vaktavyam . samīpam , antarīpam . iha mā bhūt . prāpam , parāpam . (6.3.98) P III.173.7 - 8 R IV.651 dīrghoccāraṇam kimartham na udanoḥ deśe iti eva ucyeta . kā rūpasiddhiḥ : anūpaḥ . savarṇadīrghatven siddham . na sidhyati . avagrahe doṣaḥ syāt . (6.3.99) P III.173.11 - 13 R IV.651 aṣaṣṭhyatṛtīyasthasya iti ucyate . tatra idam na sidhyati . anyasya idam anyadīyam . anyasya kārakam anyatkārakam . evam tarhi aviśeṣeṇa anyasya duk chakārakayoḥ iti uktvā tataḥ vakṣyāmi aṣaṣṭhyatṛtīyasthasya āśīrāśāsthāsthitotsukotirāgeṣu iti . (6.3.101) P III.173.16 - 17 R IV.651 kadbhāve trau upasaṅkhyānam . kadbhāve trau upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . kutsitāḥ trayaḥ kattrayaḥ . ke vā trayaḥ . na bibhṛyuḥ kattrayaḥ . (6.3.109.1) P III.173.19 - 174.15 R IV.652 - 654 pṛṣodarādīni iti ucyate . kāni pṛṣodarādīni . pṛṣodaraprakārāṇi . kāni punaḥ pṛṣodaraprakārāṇi . yeṣu lopāgamavikārāḥ śrūyante na ca ucyante . atha yathā iti kim idam . prakāravacane thāl . atha kim idam upadiṣṭāni iti . uccāritāni . kutaḥ etat . diśiḥ uccāraṇakriyaḥ . uccārya hi varṇān āha updiṣṭāḥ ime varṇāḥ iti . kaiḥ punaḥ upadiṣṭāḥ . śiṣṭaiḥ . ke punaḥ śiṣṭāḥ . vaiyākaraṇāḥ . kutaḥ etat . śāstrapūrvikā hi śiṣṭiḥ vaiyākaraṇāḥ ca śāstrajñāḥ . yadi tarhi śāstrapūrvikā śiṣṭiḥ śiṣṭipūrvakam ca śāstram tat itaretarāśrayam bhavati . itaretarāśrayāṇi ca na prakalpante . evam tarhi nivāsataḥ ācārataḥ ca . saḥ ca ācāraḥ āryāvartte eva . kaḥ punaḥ āryāvarttaḥ . prāk ādarśāt [R adarśanāt] pratyak kālakavanāt dakṣiṇena himavantam uttareṇa pāriyātram . etasmin āryanivāse ye brāhmaṇāḥ kumbhīdhānyāḥ alolupāḥ agṛhyamāṇakāraṇāḥ kim cit antareṇa kasyāḥ cit vidyāyāḥ pāragāḥ tatrabhavantaḥ śiṣṭāḥ . yadi tarhi śiṣṭāḥ śabdeṣu pramāṇam kim aṣṭādhyāyyā kriyate . śiṣṭajñānārthā aṣṭādhyāyī . katham punaḥ aṣṭādhyāyyā śiṣṭāḥ śakyāḥ vijñātum . aṣṭādhyāyīm adhīyānaḥ anyam paśyati anadhīyānam ye atra vihitāḥ śabdāḥ tān prayuñjānam . saḥ paśyati . nūnam asya daivānugrahaḥ svabhāvaḥ vā yaḥ ayam na ca aṣṭādhyāyīm adhīte ye ca asyam vihitāḥ śabdāḥ tān prayuṅkte . nūnam ayam anyān api jānāti . evam eṣā śiṣṭajñānārthā aṣṭādhyāyī . (6.3.109.2) P III.174.16 - 175.7 R IV.654 - 655 dikśabdebhyaḥ tīrasya tārabhāvaḥ vā . dikśabdebhyaḥ tīrasya tārabhāvaḥ vā vaktavyaḥ . dakṣiṇatīram , dakṣiṇatāram . vācaḥ vāde ḍatvam valabhāvaḥ ca uttarapadasya iñi . vācaḥ vāde ḍatvam vaktavyam valabhāvaḥ ca uttarapadasya iñi vaktavyaḥ . vāgvādasya apatyam vāḍvaliḥ . ṣaṣaḥ utvam datṛdaśasu uttarapadādeḥ ṣṭutvam ca . ṣaṣaḥ utvam vaktavyam uttarapadādeḥ ṣṭutvam ca vaktavyam . ṣoḍaśan , ṣoḍaśa . dhāsu vā . dhāsu vā iti vaktavyam uttarapadādeḥ ṣṭutvam ca vaktavyam . ṣoḍhā ṣaḍḍhā kuru . atha kimartham bahuvacananirdeśaḥ kriyate na punaḥ dhāyām iti eva ucyate . nānādhikaraṇavācī yaḥ dhāśabdaḥ tasya grahaṇam yathā vijñāyeta . iha mā bhūt . ṣaṭ dadhāti iti ṣaḍdhā iti . duraḥ dāśanāśadabhadhyeṣu . duraḥ dāśanāśadabhadhyeṣu utvam vaktavyam uttarapadādeḥ ca ṣṭutvam . dūḍāśaḥ , dūṇāśaḥ , dūḍabhaḥ , dūḍhyaḥ . svaro rohatau chandasi . svaro rohatau chandasi utvam vaktavyam . ehi tvam jāye svo rohāva . pīvopavasanādīnām chandasi lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . pīvopavasanānām payopavasanānām śriyā idam . (6.3.111) P III.175.9 - 14 R IV.656 pūrvagrahaṇam kimartham na tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti pūrvasya eva bhaviṣyati . na sidhyati . na hi ḍhralopena ānantaryam . iha kasmāt na bhavati karaṇīyam , haraṇīyam . na evam vijñāyate ḍhroḥ lopaḥ ḍhralopaḥ , ḍhralope iti . katham tarhi . ḍhroḥ lopaḥ asmin saḥ ayam ḍhralopaḥ , ḍhralope iti . yadi evam na arthaḥ pūrvagrahaṇena . bhavati hi ḍhralopena ānantaryam . idam tarhi prayojanam . uttarapade iti vartate . tena ānantaryamātre yathā syāt . audumbariḥ rājā . punaḥ rūpāṇi kalpayet . (6.3.112) P III.175.16 - 176.4 R IV.656 - 657 varṇagrahaṇam kimartham na sahivahoḥ ot asya iti eva ucyeta . vṛddhau api kṛtāyām yathā syāt . udavoḍhām , udavoḍham , udavoḍha iti . atha avarṇagrahaṇam kimartham . iha mā bhūt . ūḍhaḥ , ūḍhavān iti . na etat asti prayojanam . bhavatu atra ottvam . śravaṇam kasmāt na bhavati . pūrvatvam asya bhaviṣyati . idam iha sampradhāryam . ottvam kriyatām pūrvatvam iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt ottvam . antaraṅgam pūrvatvam . evam tarhi idam iha sampradhāryam . ottvam kriyatām samprasāraṇam iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt ottvam . nityam samprasāraṇam . kṛte api ottve prāpnoti akṛte api . ottvam api nityam . kṛte api samprasāraṇe prāpnoti akṛte api . anityam ottvam . na hi kṛte samprasāraṇe prāpnoti . antaraṅgam pūrvatvam . yasya ca lakṣaṇāntareṇa nimittam vihanyate na tat anityam . na ca samprasāraṇam eva ottvasya nimittam vihanti . avaśyam lakṣaṇāntaram pūrvatvam pratīkṣyam . ubhayoḥ nityayoḥ paratvāt ottvam . ottve kṛte samprasāraṇam samprasāraṇapūrvatvam . tatra kāryakṛtatvāt punaḥ ottvam na bhaviṣyati . (6.3.121) P III.176.6 R IV.658 apīlvādīnām iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . rucivaham , cāruvaham . (6.3.122) P III.176.8 -13 R IV.658 amnuṣyādiṣu iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . prasevaḥ , prahāraḥ , prasāraḥ . sādakārayoḥ kṛtrime . sādakārayoḥ kṛtrime iti vaktavyam . iha eva yathā syāt . prāsādaḥ , prākāraḥ . iha mā bhūt . eṣaḥ asya prasādaḥ . eṣaḥ asya prakāraḥ . prativeśādīnām vibhāṣā . prativeśādīnām vibhāṣā dīrghatvam vaktavyam . prativeśaḥ , pratīveśaḥ , pratikāraḥ , pratīkāraḥ . (6.3.124) P III.176.15 - 20 R IV.658 - 659 katham idam vijñāyate . dā iti etasmin takārādau , āhosvit dā iti etasmin takārānte iti . kim ca ataḥ . yadi vijñāyate takārādau iti nīttā vittā , atra na prāpnoti . atha vijñāyate takārānte iti sudattam pratidattam atra api prāpnoti . yathā icchasi tathā astu . astu tāvat takārādau iti . katham nīttā vittā . cartve kṛte bhaviṣyati . asiddham cartvam . tasya asiddhatvāt na prāpnoti . āśrayāt siddhatvam bhaviṣyati . atha vā punaḥ astu takārānte iti . katham sudattam pratidattam . na etat takārāntam . thakārāntam etat . (6.3.138) P III.177.5 - 10 R IV.659 iha anye ācāryāḥ cau pratyaṅgasya pratiṣedham āhuḥ . tat iha api sādhyam . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . etat eva jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na pratyaṅgam bhavati iti yat ayam cau dīrghatvam śāsti . (6.3.139) P III.177.2 - 3 R IV.659 - 660 ikaḥ hrasvāt samprasāraṇadīrghatvam vipratiṣedhena . ikaḥ hrasvāt samprasāraṇadīrghatvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . ikaḥ hrasvasya avakāśaḥ . grāmaṇikulam , senānikulam . samprasāraṇadīrghatvasya avakāśaḥ . vibhāṣā hrasvatvam . yadā na hrasvatvam saḥ avakāśaḥ . hrasvaprasaṅge ubhayam prāpnoti . kārīṣagandhīputraḥ , kaumudagandhīputraḥ . samprasāraṇadīrghatvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . atha idānīm dīrghatve kṛte punaḥprasaṅgavijñānāt hrasvatvam kasmāt na bhavati . sakṛdgatau vipratiṣedhena yat bādhitam tat bādhitam eva iti . (6.4.1.1) P III.178.2 - 10 R IV.661 - 662 ā kutaḥ ayam adhikāraḥ . ā saptamādhyāyaparisamāpteḥ aṅgādhikāraḥ . yadi ā saptamādhyāyaparisamāpteḥ aṅgādhikāraḥ guṇaḥ yaṅlukoḥ iti yaṅluggrahaṇam kartavyam . prāk abhyāsavikārebhyaḥ punaḥ aṅgādhikāre sati pratyayalakṣaṇena siddham . astu tarhi prāk abhyāsavikārebhyaḥ aṅgādhikāraḥ . yadi prāk abhyāsavikārebhyaḥ aṅgādhikāraḥ vavraśca vakārasya samprasāraṇam prāpnoti . ā saptamādhyāyaparisamāpteḥ punaḥ aṅgādhikāre sati uḥ adatvasya sthānivadbhāvān na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti pratiṣedhaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . saḥ ca idānīm aparihāraḥ bhavati yat tat uktam aṅgānyatvāt ca siddham iti . astu tarhi ā saptamādhyāyaparisamāpteḥ aṅgādhikāraḥ . nanu ca uktam guṇaḥ yaṅlukoḥ iti yaṅluggrahaṇam kartavyam iti . kriyate nyāse eva . (6.4.1.2) P III.178.11 - 179.10 R IV.662 - 665 kim punaḥ iyam sthānṣaṣṭhī , aṅgasya sthāne iti . evam bhavitum arhati . aṅgasya iti sthānaṣaṣṭhī cet pañcamyantasya ca adhikāraḥ . aṅgasya iti sthānaṣaṣṭhī cet pañcamyantasya ca adhikāraḥ kartavyaḥ . aṅgāt iti api vaktavyam . anucyamāne hi ataḥ bhisaḥ ais bhavati iti ataḥ iti pañcamī aṅgasya iti sthānaṣaṣṭhī . tatra aśakyam vivibhaktikatvāt ataḥ iti pañcamyā aṅgam viśeṣayitum . tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . akārāt parasya bhismātrasya ais-bhāvaḥ bhavati iti iha api prasajyeta : brāhmaṇabhissā , odanabhissaṭā iti . avayavaṣaṣṭhyādīnām ca aprasiddhiḥ . avayavaṣaṣṭhyādayaḥ ca na sidhyanti . tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . śāsaḥ it aṅhaloḥ iti śāseḥ ca antyasya syāt upadhāmātrasya ca . ūt upadhāyāḥ gohaḥ iti goheḥ ca antyasya syāt upadhāmātrasya ca . siddham tu parasparam prati aṅgapratyayasaṅjñābhāvāt . siddham etat . katham . parasparam prati aṅgapratyayasaṅjñe bhavataḥ . aṅgasañjñām prati pratyayasañjñā pratyayasañjñām prati aṅgasañjñā . kim ataḥ yat parasparam prati aṅgapratyayasaṅjñe bhavataḥ . sambandhaṣaṣthīnirdeśaḥ ca . sambandhaṣaṣthīnirdeśaḥ ca ayam kṛtaḥ bhavati . aṅgasya yaḥ bhis-śabdaḥ iti . kim ca aṅgasya bhis-śabdaḥ . nimittam . yasmin aṅgam iti etat bhavati . kasmin ca etat bhavati . pratyaye . evam api avayavaṣaṣṭhyādayaḥ aviśeṣitāḥ bhavanti . avayavaṣaṣṭhyādayaḥ api sambandhe eva . evam api sthānam aviśeṣitam bhavati . sthānam api sambandhaḥ eva . evam api na jñāyate kva sthānaṣaṣṭhī kva viśeṣaṇaṣaṣṭhī iti . yatra ṣaṣṭhī anyayogam na apekṣate sā sthānaṣaṣṭhī . yatra hi anyayogam apekṣate sā viśeṣaṇaṣaṣṭhī . (6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 kāni punaḥ aṅgādhikārasya prayojanani . aṅgādhikārasya prayojanam samprasāraṇadīrghatve . halaḥ uttarasya samprasāraṇasya dīrghaḥ bhavati . hūtaḥ , jīnaḥ , saṁvītaḥ , śūnaḥ . aṅgasya iti kimartham . nirutam , durutam . nāmsanoḥ ca . nāmsanoḥ ca dīrghatve prayojanam . nāmi dīrghaḥ bhavati . agnīnām , vāyūnām . aṅgasya iti kimartham . krimiṇām paśya . pāmanām paśya . sani dīrghaḥ bhavati . cicīṣati , tuṣṭūṣati . aṅgasya iti kimartham . dadhi sanoti . madhu sanoti . liṅi etve . liṅi etve prayojanam . gleyāt , mleyāt . aṅgasya iti kimartham . niryāyāt , nirvāyāt . ataḥ bhisaḥ aistve . ataḥ bhisaḥ aistve prayojanam . vṛkṣaiḥ , plakṣaiḥ . aṅgasya iti kimartham . brāhmaṇabhissā , odanabhissaṭā . luṅādiṣu aḍāṭau . luṅādiṣu aḍāṭau prayojanam . akārṣīt , aihiṣṭa . aṅgasya iti kimartham . prākarot , upaihiṣṭa . iyaṅuvaṅyuṣmadasmattātaṅāminuḍānemukkehrasvayidīrghabhitatvāni . iyaṅuvaṅau prayojanam . śriyau śriyaḥ , bhruvau bhruvaḥ . aṅgasya iti kimartham . śryartham , bhrvartham . yuṣmadasmadoḥ prayojanam . sāmaḥ ākam . yuṣmākam asmākam . aṅgasya iti kimartham . yuṣmatsāma , asmatsāma . tātaṅ prayojanam . jīvatāt bhavān . aṅgasya iti kimartham . paca hi tāvat tvam . jalpa tu tāvat tvam . āmi nuṭ prayojanam . kumārīṇam , kiśorīṇām . aṅgasya iti kimartham . kumārī , ām iti āha . kiśorī , ām iti āha . āne muk prayojanam . pacamānaḥ , yajamānaḥ . aṅgasya iti kimartham . prāṇaḥ . ke hrasvaḥ prayojanam . kiśorikā , kumārikā . aṅgasya iti kimartham . kumārī kāyati kumārīkaḥ . yi dīrghaḥ prayojanam . cīyate , stūyate . aṅgasya iti kimartham . dadhiyānam , madhuyānam . bhi tatvam prayojanam . adbhiḥ , adbhyaḥ . aṅgasya iti kimartham . abbhāraḥ , abbhakṣaḥ . na etāni santi prayojanāni . katham . arthavadgrahaṇapratyayagrahaṇābhyām siddham . arthavadgrahaṇapratyayagrahaṇābhyām etāni siddhāni . kva cit arthavadgrahaṇe na anarthakasya iti evam bhaviṣyati kva cit pratyayāpratyayoḥ grahaṇe pratyayasya eva grahaṇam bhavati iti . atha vā pratyaye iti prakṛtya aṅgakāryam adhyeṣye . yadi pratyaye iti prakṛtya aṅgakāryam adhīṣe prākarot , upaihiṣṭa , upasargāt pūrvam aḍāṭau prāpnutaḥ . siddham tu pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ vihitaḥ tadādeḥ tadantasya ca grahaṇam . siddham etat . katham . pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ vihitaḥ tadādeḥ tadantasya ca grahaṇam bhavati iti evam upasargāt pūrvam aḍāṭau na bhaviṣyataḥ . (6.4.2) P III.180.25 - 181.10 R IV.669 - 670 iha kasmāt na bhavati : tṛtīyaḥ . aṇprakaraṇāt ṛkārasya aprāptiḥ . aṇprakaraṇāt ṛkārasya dīrghatvam na bhaviṣyati . aṇaḥ iti vartate . kva prakṛtam . ḍhralope pūrvasya dīrghaḥ aṇaḥ iti . tat vai ikaḥ kāśe iti anena iggrahaṇena vyavacchinnam na śakyam anuvartayitum . iggrahaṇasya ca aṇviśeṣaṇatvāt . aṇviśeṣaṇam iggrahaṇam . aṇaḥ ikaḥ iti . yadi tarhi aṇviśeṣaṇam iggrahaṇam cau dīrghaḥ bhavati iti iha na prāpnoti : avācā , avāce . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . aṇgrahaṇam anuvartate iggrahaṇam nivṛttam . evam api kartṝcā kartṝce , atra na prāpnoti . yathālakṣaṇam aprayukte . atha vā ubhayam nivṛttam . kasmāt na bhavati tṛtīyaḥ . nipātanāt . kim nipātanam . dvitīyatṛtīyacaturthaturyāṇi anyatarasyām iti . (6.4.3) P III.181.12 -182.4 R IV.670 - 673 kimartham āmaḥ sanakārasya grahaṇam kriyate na āmi dīrghaḥ iti eva ucyeta . kena idānim sanakārake bhaviṣyati . nuṭ ayam āmbhaktaḥ āmgrahaṇena grāhiṣyate . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati : nāmi dīrghaḥ āmi cet syāt kṛte dīrghe na nuṭ bhavet . nāmi dīrghaḥ āmi cet syāt kṛte dīrghatve na nuṭ syāt . idam iha sampradhāryam . dīrghatvam kriyatām nuṭ iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt nuṭ . nityam dīrghatvam . kṛte api nuṭi prāpnoti akṛte api . nityatvāt dīrghatve kṛte hrasvāśrayaḥ nuṭ na prāpnoti . evam tarhi āha ayam hrasvāntāt nuṭ iti na ca hrasvāntaḥ asti . tatra vacanāt bhaviṣyati . vacanāt yatra tat na asti . na idam vacanāt labhyam . asti anyat etasya vacane prayojanam . kim . yatra dīrghatvam pratiṣidhyate . tisṛṇām , catasṛṇām iti . na etat asti prayojanam . iha tāvat catasṛṇām iti ṣaṭcaturbhyaḥ ca iti evam bhaviṣyati . tisṛṇām iti trigrahaṇam api tatra prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . treḥ trayaḥ iti . idam tarhi tvám nṛṇā́m nṛ́pate jāyase śúciḥ . na ekam udāharaṇam hrasvagrahaṇam prayojayati . tatra vacanāt bhūtapūrvagatiḥ vijñāsyate . hrasvāntam yat bhūtapūrvam iti . uttarāṛtham tarhi sanakāragrahaṇam kartavyam . nopadhāyāḥ ca carmaṇām . nopadhāyāḥ nāmi yathā syāt . iha mā bhūt : carmaṇām , varmaṇām iti . nāmi dīrghaḥ āmi cet syāt kṛte dīrghe na nuṭ bhavet . vacanāt yatra tat na asti . nopadhāyāḥ ca carmaṇām . (6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 hanaḥ kvau upadhādīrghatvaprasaṅgaḥ . hanaḥ kvau upadhālakṣaṇam dīrghatvam prāpnoti . anunāsikasya kvijhaloḥ kṅiti iti . tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . vṛtrahaṇau vṛtrahaṇaḥ iti . niyamavacanāt siddham . inhanpūṣāryamṇām śau sau ca iti etasmāt niyamavacanāt dīrghatvam na bhaviṣyati . niyamavacanāt siddham iti cet sarvanāmasthānaprakaraṇe niyamavacanāt anyatra aniyamaḥ . niyamavacanāt siddham iti cet sarvanāmasthānaprakaraṇe niyamavacanāt anyatra niyamaḥ na prāpnoti . kva anyatra . vṛtrahaṇi bhrūṇahani . evam tarhi dīrghavidhiḥ yaḥ iha inprabhṛtīnām tam viniyamya suṭi iti suvidvān . dīrghavidhiḥ yaḥ iha inprabhṛtīnām tam sarvanāmasthāne viniyamya , inhanpūṣāryamṇām sarvanāmasthāne dīrghaḥ bhavati . kimartham idam . niyamāṛtham . inhanpūṣāryamṇām sarvanāmasthāne eva na anyatra . śau niyamam punaḥ eva vidadhyāt . tataḥ śau . śau eva sarvanāmasthāne na anyatra . tataḥ sau . sau eva sarvanāmasthāne na anyatra . bhrūṇahani iti tathā asya na duṣyet . tathā asya bhrūṇahani iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . śāsti nivartya suṭi iti aviśeṣe śau niyamam kuru vā api asamīkṣya . atha vā nivṛtte sarvanāmasthānaprakaraṇe aviśeṣeṇa śau niyamam vakṣyāmi . inhanpūṣāryamṇām śau eva . tataḥ sau . sau eva . iha api tarhi niyamāt na prāpnoti : indraḥ vṛtrahāyate . dīrghavidheḥ upadhāniyamāt me hanta yi dīrghavidhau ca na doṣaḥ . upadhālakṣaṇadīrghatvasya niyamaḥ na ca etat upadhālakṣaṇam dīrghatvam . suṭi api vā prakṛte anavakāśaḥ śau niyamaḥ aprakṛtapratiṣedhe . atha vā anuvartamāne sarvanāmasthānagrahaṇe anavakāśaḥ śau niyamaḥ aprakṛtasya api dīrghatvasya niyāmakaḥ bhaviṣyati . katham . yasya hi śau niyamaḥ suṭi na etat tena na tatra bhavet viniyamyam . yasya hi śiḥ sarvanāmasthānam na tasya suṭ . yasya suṭ sarvanāmasthānam na tasya śiḥ . tatra sarvanāmasthānaprakaraṇe niyamyam na asti iti kṛtvā aviśeṣeṇa śau niyamaḥ vijñāsyate . dīrghavidhiḥ yaḥ iha inprabhṛtīnām tam viniyamya suṭi iti suvidvān . śau niyamam punaḥ eva vidadhyāt . bhrūṇahani iti tathā asya na duṣyet . śāsti nivartya suṭi iti aviśeṣe śau niyamam kuru vā api asamīkṣya . dīrghavidheḥ upadhāniyamāt me hanta yi dīrghavidhau ca na doṣaḥ . suṭi api vā prakṛte anavakāśaḥ śau niyamaḥ aprakṛtapratiṣedhe . yasya hi śau niyamaḥ suṭi na etat tena na tatra bhavet viniyamyam . (6.4.14) P III.183.20 - 184.11 R IV.677 - 679 atvasantasya dīrghatve pitaḥ upasaṅkhyānam . atvasantasya dīrghatve pitaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . gomān , yavamān . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . ananubandhakagrahaṇe hi sānubandhakasya grahaṇam na iti evam pitaḥ na prāpnoti . ananubandhakagrahaṇe iti ucyate . sānubandhakasya idam grahaṇam . evam tarhi tadanubandhakagrahaṇe atadanubandhakasya grahaṇam na iti evam pitaḥ na prāpnoti . tat tarhi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . na kartavyam . pakāralope kṛte na atubantam bhavati atvantam eva . yathā eva tarhi pakāralope kṛte na atubantam evam ukāralope api kṛte na atvantam . nanu ca bhūtapūrvagatyā bhaviṣyati atvantam . yathā eva tarhi bhūtapūrvagatyā atvantam evam atubantam api . evam tarhi āśrīyamāṇe bhūtapūrvagatiḥ atvantam ca āsrīyate na atubantam . na sidhyati . iha hi vyākaraṇe sarveṣu eva sānubandhakagrahaṇeṣu rūpam āśrīyate : yatra asya etat rūpam iti . rūpanirgrahaḥ ca na antareṇa laukikam prayogam . tasmin ca laukike prayoge sānubandhakānām prayogaḥ na asti iti kṛtvā dvitīyaḥ prayogaḥ upāsyate . kaḥ asau . upadeśaḥ nāma . upadeśe ca etat atubantam na atvantam . yadi punaḥ atśabdam gṛhītvā dīrghatvam ucyeta . na evam śakyam . iha api prasajyeta : jagat , janagat . arthavadgrahaṇe na anarthakasya iti evam etasya na bhaviṣyati . iha api tarhi na prāpnoti : kṛtavān , bhuktavān iti . kva tarhi syāt . pacan , yajan . na vai atra iṣyate . aniṣṭam ca prāpnoti iṣtam ca na sidhyati . tasmāt upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (6.4.16.1) P III.184.13 - 25 R IV.679 - 680 gameḥ dīrghatve iṅgrahaṇam . gameḥ dīrghatve iṅgrahaṇam kartavyam . iṅgameḥ iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt : sañjigaṁsate vatsaḥ mātrā iti . agrahaṇe hi anādeśasya api dīrghaprasaṅgaḥ . akriyamāṇe hi iṅgrahaṇe anādeśasya api dīrghatvam prasajyeta . sañjigaṁsate vatsaḥ mātrā iti . na vā chandasi anādeśasya api dīrghatvadarśanāt iṅgrahaṇānarthakyam . na vā iṅgrahaṇam kartavyam . kim kāraṇam . chandasi anādeśasya api dīrghatvadarśanāt . chandasi anādeśasya api gameḥ dīrghatvam dṛśyate . svargam lokam sañjigāṁsat . chandasi anādeśasya api dīrghatvadarśanāt iṅgrahaṇam anarthakam . yathā eva tarhi chandasi anādeśasya api gameḥ dīrghatvam bhavati evam bhāṣāyām api prāpnoti . tasmāt iṅgrahaṇam kartavyam . na kartavyam . yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . acaḥ sani . ajantānām sani dīrghaḥ bhavati . tataḥ hanigamyoḥ . hanigamyoḥ ca sani dīrghaḥ bhavati . acaḥ iti eva . acaḥ sthāne yau hanigamī . (6.4.16.2) P III.185.1 - 7 R IV.681 atha upadhāgrahaṇam anuvartate uta aho na . kim ca ataḥ . sani dīrghe upadhādhikāraḥ cet vyañjanapratiṣedhaḥ . sani dīrghe upadhādhikāraḥ cet vyañjanapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ , cicīṣati tuṣṭūṣati iti evam artham . evam tarhi nivṛttam . anadhikāre uktam . kim uktam . hanigamidīrgheṣu ajgrahaṇam iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . uktam etat hrasvaḥ dīrghaḥ plutaḥ iti yatra brūyāt acaḥ iti etat tatra upasthitam draṣṭavyam iti . (6.4.19.1) P III.185.9 - 16 R IV.681 - 683 atha , ūṭ ādiḥ kasmān na bhavati . ādiḥ ṭit bhavati iti prāpnoti . kasya punaḥ ādiḥ . vakārasya . astu . vakārakasya kā pratipattiḥ . lopaḥ vyoḥ vali iti lopaḥ bhaviṣyati . na evam śakyam . jvaratvarasrivyavimavām upadhāyāḥ ca iti dvau ūṭau syātām . evam tarhi na eṣaḥ ṭit . kaḥ tarhi . ṭhit . yadi tarhi ṭhit , dhautaḥ paṭaḥ iti etyedhatyūṭsu iti vṛddhiḥ na prāpnoti . cartve kṛte bhaviṣyati . asiddham cartvam . tasya asiddhatvāt na prāpnoti . āśrayāt siddhatvam bhaviṣyati . asati anyasmin āśrayāt siddhatvam syāt asti ca anyaḥ siddhaḥ vāhaḥ uṭ iti . eṣaḥ api ṭhit kariṣyate . tatra ubhayoḥ cartve kṛte āśrayāt siddhatvam bhaviṣyati . (6.4.19.2) P III.185.17 - 186.15 R IV.683 - 686 atha kṅidgrahaṇam anuvartate uta aho na . kim ca ataḥ . śūṭtve kṅidadhikāraḥ cet chaḥ ṣatvam . śūṭtve kṅidadhikāraḥ cet chaḥ ṣatvam vaktavyam . praṣṭā , praṣṭum , praṣṭavyam . tukprasaṅgaḥ ca . tuk ca prāpnoti . nivṛtte api kṅidgrahaṇe avaśyam atra tugabhāvārthaḥ yatnaḥ kartavyaḥ . antaraṅgatvāt hi tuk prāpnoti . cchvoḥ iti sannipātagrahaṇam vijñāyate . nanu evam api antyasya prāpnoti . sannipātagrahaṇasāmarthyāt sarvasya bhaviṣyati . evam api aṅgasya prāpnoti . nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti evam aṅgasya na bhaviṣyati . yadi evam utpucchayateḥ apratyayaḥ utpuṭ iti prāpnoti , utput iti ca iṣyate . tathā vāñchateḥ apratyayaḥ vān , vāṁśau vāṁśaḥ iti na sidhyati . yathālakṣaṇam aprayukte . tatra tu etāvān viśeṣaḥ . anuvartamāne kṅidgrahaṇe chaḥ ṣatvam vaktavyam tatra ca api sannipātagrahaṇam vijñeyam . nivṛtte divaḥ ūḍbhāvaḥ . nivṛtte divaḥ ūḍbhāvaḥ prāpnoti . dyubhyām , dyubhiḥ . astu . katham dyubhyām , dyubhiḥ iti . ūṭhi kṛte divaḥ ut iti uttvam bhaviṣyati . na sidhyati . āntaryataḥ dīrghasya dīrghaḥ prāpnoti . tadartham taparaḥ kṛtaḥ . evamartham taparaḥ kriyate . kva punaḥ kṅidgrahaṇam prakṛtam . anunāsikasya kvijhaloḥ kṅiti iti . yadi tat anuvartate ajjhanagamām sani kvijhaloḥ ca iti kvijhaloḥ api dīrghatvam prāpnoti . jhali tāvat na doṣaḥ . sanam jhalgrahaṇena viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . sani jhalādau iti . kvau api ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na anena kvau dīrghatvam bhavati iti yat ayam kvibvacipracchyāyatastukaṭaprujuśrīṇām dīrghaḥ asamprasāram ca iti dīrghatvam śāsti . (6.4.22.1) P III.187.2 - 9 R IV.687 - 688 asiddhavacanam kimartham . asiddhavacane uktam . kim uktam . tatra tāvat uktam ṣatvatukoḥ asiddhavacanam ādeśalakṣaṇapratiṣedhāṛtham utsargalakṣaṇabhāvārtham ca iti . iha api asiddhavacanam ādeśalakṣaṇapratiṣedhāṛtham utsargalakṣaṇabhāvārtham ca . ādeśalakṣaṇapratiṣedhāṛtham tāvat . āgahi jahi gataḥ , gatavān . anunāsikalope jabhāve ca kṛte ataḥ lopaḥ , ataḥ heḥ iti ca prāpnoti . asiddhatvāt na bhavati . utsargalakṣaṇabhāvārtham ca . edhi śādhi . astiśāstyoḥ ettvaśābhāvayoḥ kṛtayoḥ jhallakṣaṇam dhitvam na prāpnoti . asiddhatvāt bhavati . atha atragrahaṇam kimartham . atragrahaṇam viṣayārtham . viṣayaḥ pratinirdiśyate . atra etasmin ābhācchāstre ābhācchāstram asiddham yathā syāt . iha mā bhūt : abhāji, rāgaḥ, upabarhaṇam iti . (6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 kāni punaḥ asya yogasya prayojanāni . prayojanam śaittvam dhitve . śābhāvaḥ ettvam ca dhitve prayojanam . edhi śādhi . astiśāstyoḥ ettvaśābhāvayoḥ kṛtayoḥ jhallakṣaṇam dhitvam na prāpnoti . asiddhatvāt bhavati . śābhāvaḥ tāvat na prayojayati . evam vakṣyāmi . śās hau śā hau iti . yatvabhūtaḥ sakāraḥ . tatra sāt dhitvam dhi ca iti sakārasya lopaḥ . atha vā , ā hau iti vakṣyāmi . evam api sakārasya prāpnoti . upadhāyāḥ iti vartate . upadhāyāḥ ātve kṛte sāt dhitvam dhi ca iti sakārasya lopaḥ . atha vā na hau iti vakṣyāmi . tatra ettve pratiṣiddhe sāt dhitvam dhi ca iti sakārasya lopaḥ . ettvam api lopāpavādaḥ vijñāsyate na ca sakārasya lopaḥ prāpnoti . hilopaḥ uttve . hilopaḥ uttve prayojanam . kuru iti atra hilope kṛte sārvadhātukapare ukāre iti uttvam na prāpnoti . asiddhatvāt bhavati . etat api na asti prayojanam . vakṣyati tatra sārvadhātukagrahaṇasya prayojanam sārvadhātuke bhūtapūrvamātre yathā styāt uttvam . tāstilopeṇyaṇādeśāḥ aḍāḍvidhau . talopaḥ astilopaḥ iṇaḥ ca yaṇādeśaḥ aḍāḍvidhau prayojanam . akāri , aihī iti . talope kṛte luṅi iti aḍāṭau na klprāpnutaḥ . asiddhatvāt bhavataḥ . astilopaḥ iṇaḥ ca yaṇādeśaḥ prayojanam . āsan , āyan iti . iṇastyoḥ yaṇlopayoḥ kṛtayoḥ anajāditvāt āṭ na prāpnoti . asiddhatvāt bhavati . astilopaḥ tāvat na prayojayati . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati lopāt āṭ balīyān iti yat ayam śnasoḥ allopaḥ iti taparakaraṇam karoti . iṇyaṇādeśaḥ ca api na prayojayati . yaṇādeśe yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . iṇaḥ yaṇ bhavati . tataḥ eḥ anekācaḥ . eḥ ca anekācaḥ iṇaḥ yaṇ bhavati . tataḥ asaṁyogapūrvasya yaṇ bhavati . eḥ anekācaḥ iti eva . sarveṣām eva parihāraḥ . upadeśaḥ iti vartate . tatra upadeśāvasthāyām eva aḍāṭau bhavataḥ . atha vā ārdhadhātuke iti vartate . atha vā luṅlaṅlṛṅkṣu aṭ iti dvilakārakaḥ nirdeśaḥ : luṅādiṣu lakārādiṣu iti . sarvathā , aijyata , aupyata iti na sidhyati . vakṣyati etat ajādīnām aṭā siddham iti . anunāsikalopaḥ hilopāllopayoḥ jabhāvaḥ ca . anunāsikalopaḥ hilopāllopayoḥ jabhāvaḥ ca prayojanam . āgahi jahi gataḥ , gatavān . anunāsikalope kṛte jabhāve ca ataḥ heḥ ataḥ lopaḥ iti ca lopaḥ prāpnoti . asiddhatvāt na bhavati . anunāsikalopaḥ tāvat na prayojayati . allope upadeśe iti vartate . yadi upadeśe iti vartate dhinutaḥ , kṛṇutaḥ atra na prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . na upadeśagrahaṇena prakṛtiḥ abhisambadhyate . kim tarhi . ārdhadhātukam abhisambadhyate : ārdhadhātukopadeśe yat akārāntam iti . jabhāvaḥ ca na prayojayati . hilope yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . ataḥ heḥ . tataḥ utaḥ ca . utaḥ ca heḥ luk bhavati iti . tataḥ pratyayāt . pratyayāt iti ubhayoḥ śeṣaḥ . atha kimartham anunāsikalopaḥ hilopāllopayoḥ jabhāvaḥ ca iti ucyate na anunāsikalopajabhāvau allopahilopayoḥ iti eva ucyate . saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ mā bhūt iti . anunāsikalopaḥ hilope prayojayati . maṇḍūki tābhiḥ āgahi . rohítaḥ ca ihá ā́ gahi . marúdbhiḥ agne ā́gahi . samprasāraṇam avarṇalope . samprasāraṇam avarṇalope prayojanam . madhonaḥ paśya . maghonā , maghone . samprasāraṇe kṛte yasya iti lopaḥ prāpnoti . asiddhatvāt na bhavati . na etat asti prayojanam . vakṣyati etat : maghavanśabdaḥ avyutpannam prātipadikam iti . rebhāvaḥ āllope . rebhāvaḥ āllope prayojanam . kim svit garbham prathamam dadhre āpaḥ . rebhāve kṛte ātaḥ lopaḥ iṭi ca iti ākāralopaḥ na prāpnoti . asiddhatvāt bhavati . etat api na asti prayojanam . chāndasaḥ rebhāvaḥ liṭ ca chandasi sārvadhātukam api bhavati . tatra sārvadhātukam apit ṅit bhavati iti ṅitvam . śnābhyastayoḥ ātaḥ iti ākāralopaḥ bhavati . (6.4.22.3) P III.189.14 - 190.9 R IV.693 - 695 yadi tarhi ayam yogaḥ na ārabhyate , ut tu kṛñaḥ katham oḥ vinivṛttau . iha kurvaḥ kurmaḥ kuryāt iti ukāralope kṛte sārvadhātukapare ukāre iti uttvam na prāpnoti . ṇeḥ api ca iṭi katham vinivṛttiḥ . iha ca kārayateḥ kāriṣyate ṇeḥ aniṭi iti ṇilopaḥ na prāpnoti . abruvataḥ tava yogam imam syāt luk ca ciṇaḥ nu katham na tarasya . iha ca , akāritarām ahāritarām iti ciṇaḥ uttarasya tarasya luk na syāt . cam bhagavān kṛtavān tu tadartham tena bhavet iṭi ṇeḥ nivṛttiḥ . iha syasicsīyuṭtāsiṣu bhāvakarmaṇoḥ upadeśe ajjhanagrahadṛśām vā ciṇvat iṭ ca kim ca . ṇilopaḥ ca . mvoḥ api ye ca tathā api anuvṛttau . iha api kurvaḥ kurmaḥ kuryāt iti mvoḥ ye ca iti etat api anuvartiṣyate . ciṇluki ca kṅitaḥ eva luk syāt . ciṇluki api prakṛtam kṅidgrahaṇam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . gamahanakhanaghasām lopaḥ kṅiti anaṅi iti . tat vai saptamīnirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ . ciṇaḥ iti eṣā pañcamī kṅiti iti saptamyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm lprakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya iti . ut tu kṛñaḥ katham oḥ vinivṛttau . ṇeḥ api ca iṭi katham vinivṛttiḥ . abruvataḥ tava yogam imam syāt luk ca ciṇaḥ nu katham na tarasya . cam bhagavān kṛtavān tu tadartham tena bhavet iṭi ṇeḥ nivṛttiḥ . mvoḥ api ye ca tathā api anuvṛttau . ciṇluki ca kṅitaḥ eva luk syāt . (6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 ārabhyamāṇe api etasmin yoge siddham vasusamprasāraṇam ajvidhau . vasusamprasāraṇam ajvidhau siddham vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . papuṣaḥ paśya . tasthuṣaḥ paśya . ninyuṣaḥ paśya . cicyuṣaḥ paśya . luluvuṣaḥ paśya . pupuvuṣaḥ paśya iti . vasoḥ samprasāraṇe kṛte aci iti ākāralopādīni yathā syuḥ iti . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyanti . bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt asiddhatvāt ca . bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam ca eva hi vasusamprasāraṇam asiddham ca . āttvam yalopāllopayoḥ paśuṣaḥ na vājān cākhāyitā cākhāyitum . āttvam yalopāllopayoḥ siddham vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . paśuṣaḥ na vājān . paśuṣaḥ iti ātttvasya asiddhatvāt ātaḥ dhātoḥ iti ākāralopaḥ na prāpnoti . cākhāyitā cākhāyitum iti āttvasya asiddhatvāt yasya halaḥ iti yalopaḥ prāpnoti . samānāśrayavacanāt siddham . samānāśrayam asiddham bhavati vyāśrayam ca etat . iha tāvat papuṣaḥ paśya , tasthuṣaḥ paśya , ninyuṣaḥ paśya , cicyuṣaḥ paśya , luluvuṣaḥ paśya , pupuvuṣaḥ paśya iti . vasau ākāralopādīni vasantasya vibhaktau samprasāraṇam . paśuṣaḥ iti viṭi āttvam viḍantasya vibhaktau ākāralopaḥ . cākhāyitā cākhāyitum iti yaṅi āttvam yaṅantasya ca ārdhadhātuke lopaḥ iti . kim vaktavyam etat . na hi . katham anucyamānam gaṁsyate . atragrahaṇasāmarthyāt . nanu ca anyat atragrahaṇasya prayojanam uktam . kim uktam . atragrahaṇam viṣayārtham iti . adhikārāt api etat siddham . iha papuṣaḥ , cicyuṣaḥ , luluvuṣaḥ , dvau hetū vypadiṣṭau bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvam asiddhatvam ca iti . tatra bhavaet asiddhatvam pratyuktam bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvam tu na eva pratyuktam . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ bahiraṅgam antaraṅgam iti ca pratidvandvibhāvinau etau arthau . katham . sati antaraṅge bahiraṅgam sati ca bahiraṅge antaraṅgam . na ca atra antaraṅgabahiraṅgayoḥ yugapat samavasthānam asti . na anabhinirvṛtte bahiraṅge antaraṅgam prāpnoti . tatra nimittam eva bahiraṅgam antaraṅgasya . hrasvayalopāllopāḥ ca ayādeśe lyapi . hrasvayalopāllopāḥ ca ayādeśe lyapi siddhāḥ vaktavyāḥ . praśamayya gataḥ , pratamayya gataḥ . prabebhidayya gataḥ . pracecchidayya gataḥ . prastanayya gataḥ . pragadayya gataḥ . hrasvayalopāllopānām asiddhatvāt lyapi laghupūrvāt iti ayādeśaḥ na prāpnoti . atra api eṣaḥ parihāraḥ samānāśrayavacanāt siddham iti . katham . ṇau ete vidhayaḥ ṇeḥ lyapi ayādeśaḥ . vugyuṭau uvaṅyaṇoḥ . vugyuṭau uvaṅyaṇoḥ siddhau vaktavyau . babhūvatuḥ , babhūvuḥ : vukaḥ asiddhatvāt uvaṅādeśaḥ prāpnoti . upadidīye , upadidīyāte : yuṭaḥ asiddhatvāt yaṇādeśaḥ prāpnoti . vukaḥ tāvat na vaktavyaḥ . vukam na vakṣyāmi . evam vakṣyāmi : bhuvaḥ luṅliṭoḥ ūt upadhāyāḥ iti . atra uvaṅādeśe kṛte yā upadhā tasyāḥ ūttvam bhaviṣyati . evam api kutaḥ nu khalu etat uvaṅādeśe kṛte yā upadhā tasyāḥ ūttvam bhaviṣyati na punaḥ sāmpratikī yā upadhā tasyāḥ syāt bhakārasya . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . oḥ iti vartate . tena uvarṇasya bhaviṣyati . bhavet siddham babhūvatuḥ , babhūvuḥ . idam tu na sidhyati : babhūva babhūvitha iti . kim kāraṇam . guṇavṛddhyoḥ kṛtayoḥ uvarṇābhāvāt . na atra guṇavṛddhī prāpnutaḥ . kim kāraṇam . kṅiti ca iti pratiṣedhāt . katham kittvam . indhibhavatibhyām ca iti . tat vai vayam kittvam pratyācakṣmahe vukā . iha tu kittvena vuk pratyākhyāyate . kim punaḥ atra nyāyyam . vugvacanam eva nyāyyam . sati api hi kittve syātām eva atra guṇavṛddhī . kim kāraṇam . iglakṣaṇayoḥ guṇavṛddhyoḥ saḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na ca eṣā iglakṣaṇā vṛddhiḥ . evam tarhi na arthaḥ vukā na api kittvena . stām atra guṇavṛddhī . guṇavṛddhyoḥ kṛtayoḥ avāvoḥ ca kṛtayoḥ yā upadhā tasyāḥ ūttvam bhaviṣyati . katham . oḥ iti atra avarṇam api pratinirdiśyate . iha api tarhi prāpnoti . kīlālapaḥ paśya . śubhaṁyaḥ paśya iti . lopaḥ atra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . iha tarhi prāpnoti . kīlālapau kīlālapāḥ iti . evam tarhi vyoḥ iti vartate . tena uvarṇam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . oḥ vyoḥ iti . iha idānīm oḥ iti anuvartate . vyoḥ iti nivṛttam . yuṭaḥ ca api na vaktavyam . yuḍvacanasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati . asti anyat yuḍvacane prayojanam . kim . dvayoḥ yakārayoḥ śravaṇam yathā syāt . na vyañjanaparasya anekasya ekasya vā yakārasya śravaṇam prati viśeṣaḥ asti . (6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 kim punaḥ prāk bhāt asiddhatvam āhosvit saha tena . kutaḥ punaḥ ayam sandehaḥ . āṅā ayam nirdeśaḥ kriyate āṅ ca punaḥ sandeham janayati . tat yathā : ā pāṭaliputrāt vṛṣṭaḥ devaḥ iti sandehaḥ : kim prāk pāṭaliputrāt saha tena iti . evam iha api sandehaḥ : prāk bhāt saha tena iti . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . prāk bhāt iti cet sunāmaghonābhūguṇeṣu upasaṅkhyānam . prāk bhāt iti cet sunāmaghonābhūguṇeṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . śunaḥ paśya . śunā śune . samprasāraṇe kṛte allopaḥ anaḥ iti prāpnoti . yasya punaḥ saha tena asiddhatvam asiddhatvāt tasya na saṁyogāt vamantāt iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati . yasya api prāk bhāt asiddhatvam tasya api eṣaḥ na doṣaḥ . katham . na astri atra viśeṣaḥ allopena vā nivṛttau satyām pūrvatvena vā . ayam asti viśeṣaḥ . allopena nivṛttau satyām udāttanivṛttisvaraḥ prasajyeta . na atra udāttanivṛttisvaraḥ prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . na gośvansāvavarṇa iti pratiṣedhāt . na eṣaḥ udāttanivṛttisvarasya pratiṣedhaḥ . kasya tarhi . tṛtīyādisvarasya . yatra tarhi tṛtīyādisvaraḥ na asti . śunaḥ paśya iti . evam tarhi na vayam lakṣaṇasya pratiṣedham śiṣmaḥ . kim tarhi yena kena cit lakṣaṇena prāptasya vibhaktisvarasya ayam pratiṣedhaḥ . yatra tarhi vibhaktisvaraḥ na asti . bahuśunī iti . yadi punaḥ ayam udāttanivṛttisvarasya api pratiṣedhaḥ vijñāyeta . na evam śakyam . iha api prasjyeta kumārī iti . evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na udāttanivṛttisvaraḥ śuni avatarati iti yat ayam śvanśabdam gaurādiṣu paṭhati . antodāttārtham yatnam karoti . siddham hi syāt ṅīpā eva . maghonaḥ paśya . maghonā maghone . samprasāraṇe kṛte yasya iti lopaḥ prāpnoti . yasya punaḥ saha tena asiddhatvam asiddhatvāt tasya na bhaviṣyati . yasya api prāk bhāt asiddhatvam tasya api eṣaḥ na doṣaḥ . katham . vakṣyati etat maghavan-śabdaḥ avyutpannam prātipadikam iti . bhūguṇaḥ . bhūyān . bhūbhāve kṛte oḥ guṇaḥ prāpnoti . yasya punaḥ saha tena asiddhatvam asiddhatvāt tasya na bhaviṣyati . yasya api prāk bhāt asiddhatvam tasya api eṣaḥ na doṣaḥ . katham . dīrghoccāraṇasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati . asti dīrghoccāraṇasya prayojanam . kim . bhūmā iti . nipātanāt etat siddham . kim nipātanam . bahoḥ nañvat uttarapadabhūmni iti . atha vā punaḥ astu saha tena iti . ā bhāt iti cet susamprasāraṇayalopaprasthādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ . papuṣaḥ paśya . tasthuṣaḥ , ninyuṣaḥ , cicyuṣaḥ , luluvuṣaḥ , pupuvuṣaḥ iti . vasoḥ samprasāraṇe kṛte aci iti ākāralopādīni na sidhyanti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . uktam etat samānāśrayavacanāt siddham iti . katham . vasau ākāralopādīni vasantasya vibhaktau samprasāraṇam . yalopaḥ . saurī balākā . yaḥ asau aṇi akāraḥ lupyate tasya asiddhatvāt īti yalopaḥ na prāpnoti . atra api eṣaḥ eva parihāraḥ . samānāśrayavacanāt siddham iti . katham . aṇi akāralopaḥ aṇantasya īti lopaḥ . prasthādiṣu . preyān , stheyān . prasthādīnām asiddhatvāt prakṛtyā ekāc iti prakṛtibhāvaḥ na prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . yathā eva prasthādīnām asiddhatvāt prakṛtibhāvaḥ na prāpnoti evam ṭilopaḥ api na bhaviṣyati . (6.4.23) P III.193.21 - 194.8 R IV.705 - 707 atha kimartham śnamaḥ saśakārasya grahaṇam kriyate na nāt nalopaḥ iti eva ucyeta . nāt nalopaḥ iti iyati ucyamāne nanditā nandakaḥ iti atra api prasajyeta . evam tarhi evam vakṣyāmi nāt nalopaḥ aniditām . tataḥ halaḥ upadhāyāḥ kṅiti . aniditām iti . na evam śakyam . iha na syāt : hinasti . tasmāt na evam śakyam . na cet evam nanditā nandakaḥ iti prāpnoti . evam tarhi kṅiti iti vartate . evam api hinasti iti atra na prāpnoti . na eṣā parasaptamī . kā tarhi . satsaptamī . kṅiti sati . evam tarhi naśabdaḥ eva atra kṅittvena viśeṣyate kṅit cet naśabdaḥ bhavati iti . evam api yajñānām , yatnānām iti atra na prāpnoti . dīrghatvam atra bādhakam bhaviṣyati . idam iha sampradhāryam . dīrghatvam kriyatām nalopaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt nalopaḥ . tasmāt saśakārasya grahaṇam kartavyam . atha kriyamāṇe api saśakāragrahaṇe iha kasmāt na bhavati viśnānām , praśnānām iti . lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti evam na bhaviṣyati . (6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 aniditām nalope laṅgikampyoḥ upatapaśarīravikārayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam . aniditām nalope laṅgikampyoḥ upatapaśarīravikārayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . vilagitaḥ , vikapitaḥ . upatapaśarīravikārayoḥ iti kimartham . vilaṅgitaḥ , vikampitaḥ . bṛheḥ aci aniṭi . bṛheḥ aci aniṭi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . nibarhayati nibarhakaḥ . aci iti kimartham . nibṛṁhyate . aniṭi iti kimartham . nibṛṁhitā nibṛṁhitum . tat tu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . na kartavyam . bṛhiḥ prakṛtyantaram . katham jñāyate . aci iti lopaḥ ucyate . anajādau api dṛśyate : nibṛhyate . aniṭi iti ucyate . iṭau api dṛśyate : nibarhitum . ajādau iti ucyate . ajādau api na dṛśyate : nibṛṁhayati nibṛṁhakaḥ . rañjeḥ ṇau mṛgamaraṇe upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . rajayati mṛgān . mṛgamaraṇe iti kimartham . rañjayati vastrāṇi . ghinuṇi ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . rāgī . ghinuṇi nipātanāt siddham . kim nipātanam . tyajaraja iti . aśakyam dhātunirdeśe nipātanam tantram āśrayitum . iha hi doṣaḥ syāt : daśahanaḥ karaṇe : daṁṣṭrā . na etat dhātunipātanam . kim tarhi . pratyayāntasya etat rūpam . tasmin ca asya pratyaye lopaḥ bhavati . daṁśasañjasvañjām śapi iti . rajakarajanarajaḥsu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . rajakaḥ , rajananam , rajaḥ iti . rajakarajanarajaḥsu kittvāt siddham . kitaḥ eva ete auṇādikāḥ . tat yathā rucakaḥ , bhuvanam , śiraḥ iti . (6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 śāsaḥ ittve āśāsaḥ kvau . śāsaḥ ittve āśāsaḥ kvau upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . āśīḥ iti . kim punaḥ idam niyamārtham āhosvit vidhyartham . katham ca niyamārtham syāt katham vā vidhyartham . yadi tāvat śāsimātrasya grahaṇam tataḥ niyamārtham . athi hi yasmāt śāsaḥ aṅ vihitaḥ tasya grahaṇam tataḥ vidhyartham . yadi api śāsimātrasya grahaṇam evam api vidhyartham eva . katham . aṅhaloḥ iti ucyate na ca atra halādim paśyāmaḥ . nanu ca kvip eva halādiḥ . kvipaḥ lope kṛte halādyabhāvāt na prāpnoti . idam iha sampradhāryam . kviblopaḥ kriyatām aṅhaloḥ itttvam iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt aṅhaloḥ itttvam . nityaḥ kviblopaḥ . kṛte api aṅhaloḥ itttve prāpnoti akṛte api . nityatvāt kviblope kṛte halādyabhāvāt na prāpnoti . evam tarhi pratyayalakṣaṇena bhaviṣyati . varṇāśraye na asti pratyayalakṣaṇam . yadi vā kāni cit varṇāśrayāṇi api pratyayalakṣaṇena bhavanti tathā ca idam api bhaviṣyati . atha vā evam vakṣyāmi . śāsaḥ it aṅhaloḥ . tataḥ kvau . kvau ca śāsaḥ it bhavati . āryaśīḥ , mitraśīḥ . tataḥ āṅaḥ . āṅpūrvāt ca kvau śāsaḥ it bhavati . āśīḥ iti . idam idānīm kimartham . niyamārtham . āṅpūrvāt śāsaḥ kvau eva . kva mā bhūt . āśāsyate , āśāsyamānaḥ iti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . aviśeṣeṇa śāsaḥ it bhavati iti uktvā tataḥ aṅi iti vakṣyāmi . tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . aṅi eva ajādau na anyasmin ajādau iti . iha api tarhi niyamāt ittvam prāpnoti . āśāsyate , āśāsyamānaḥ iti . yasmāt śāseḥ aṅ vihitaḥ tasya grahaṇam na ca etasmāt śāseḥ aṅ vihitaḥ . katham āśīḥ iti . nipātanāt siddham . kim nipātanam . kṣiyāśīḥpraiṣeṣu tiṅ ākāṅkṣam iti . (6.4.37) P III.196.5 - 8 R IV.711 anudāttopadeśe anunāsikalopaḥ lyapi ca . anudāttopadeśe anunāsikalopaḥ lyapi ca iti vaktavyam . pramatya pratatya . tataḥ vā amaḥ . vā amaḥ iti vaktavyam . prayatya prayamya praratya praramya praṇatya praṇamya . (6.4.40) P III.196.10 - 12 R IV.712 gamādīnām iti vaktavyam . iha api yathā syāt . parītat sahakaṇṭhikā . saṁyat , sanut iti . ūṅ ca gamādīnām iti vaktavyam . agregūḥ , bhrūḥ . (6.4.42.1) P III.196.14 - 22 R IV.712 - 713 atha kim ayam samuccayaḥ , sani ca jhalādau ca iti , āhosvit sanviśeṣaṇam jhalgrahaṇam , sani jhalādau iti . kim ca ataḥ . yadi samuccayaḥ sani ajhalādau api prāpnoti . sisaniṣati jijaniṣate cikhaniṣati . atha sanviśeṣaṇam jhalgrahaṇam jātaḥ , jātavān iti atra na prāpnoti . yathā icchasi tathā astu . astu tāvat samuccayaḥ . nanu ca uktam sani ajhalādau api prāpnoti iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . prakṛtam jhalgrahaṇam anuvartate . tena sanam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . sani jhalādau iti . atha vā punaḥ astu sanviśeṣaṇam . katham jātaḥ , jātavān iti . prakṛtam jhali kṅiti iti anuvartate . yadi evam na arthaḥ jhalgrahaṇena . yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . janasanakhanām anunāsikasya ākāraḥ bhavati jhali kṅiti . tataḥ sani . sani ca janasanakhanām anunāsikasya ākāraḥ bhavati jhali iti eva . tasmāt na arthaḥ jhalgrahaṇena . (6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 sanoteḥ anunāsikalopāt āttvam vipratiṣedhena . sanoteḥ anunāsikalopāt āttvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . sanoteḥ anunāsikalopasya avakāśaḥ anye tanotyādayaḥ . āttvasya avakāśaḥ anye janādayaḥ . sanoteḥ anunāsikasya ubhayam prāpnoti . sātaḥ sātavān iti . āttvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . na hi sanoteḥ anunāsikalopasya anye tanotyādayaḥ avakāśaḥ . sanoteḥ yaḥ tanotyādiṣu pāṭhaḥ saḥ anavakāśaḥ . na khalu api āttvasya anye janādayaḥ avakāśaḥ . sanoteḥ yat āttve grahaṇam tat anavakāśam . tasya anavakāśatvāt ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . evam tarhi tanotyādiṣu pāṭhaḥ tāvat sāvakāśaḥ . kaḥ avakāśaḥ . anyāni tanotyādikāryāṇi . tanādibhyaḥ tathāsoḥ iti . āttve api grahaṇam sāvakāśam . kaḥ avakāśaḥ . sani ca ye vibhāṣā ca . ubhayoḥ sāvakāśayoḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . evam api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . paṭhiṣyati hi ācāryaḥ pūrvatra asiddhe na asti vipratiṣedhaḥ abhāvāt uttarasya iti . ekasya nāma abhāve vipratiṣedhaḥ na syāt kim punaḥ yatra ubhayam na asti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . bhavati iha vipratiṣedhaḥ . kim vaktavyam etat . na hi . katham anucyamām gaṁsyate . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati iha vipratiṣedhaḥ iti yat ayam ghumāśthāgāpājahātisām hali iti halgrahaṇam karoti . katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . halgrahaṇasya etat prayojanam halādau īttvam yathā syāt iha mā bhūt , godaḥ , kambaladaḥ iti . yadi ca atra vipratiṣedhaḥ na syāt halgrahaṇam anarthakam syāt . astu atra īttvam . īttvasya asiddhatvāt lopaḥ bhaviṣyati . paśyati tu ācāryaḥ bhavati iha vipratiṣedhaḥ . tataḥ halgrahaṇam karoti . na etat asti jñāpakam . vyavasthārtham etat syāt . halādau īttvam yathā syāt ajādau mā bhūt iti . kim ca syāt . iyaṅādeśaḥ prasajyeta . nanu ca asiddhatvāt eva iyaṅādeśaḥ na bhaviṣyati . na śakyam īttvam iyaṅādeśe asiddham vijñātum . iha hi doṣaḥ syāt : dhiyau dhiyaḥ piyau piyaḥ iti . na etat īttvam . kim tarhi . dhyāpyoḥ samprasāraṇam etat . samānāśrayam khalu api asiddham bhavati vyāśram ca etat . katham . kvau īttvam kvibantasya vibhaktau iyaṅādeśaḥ . vyavasthārtham eva tarhi halgrahaṇam kartavyam . kutaḥ hi etat īttvasya asiddhatvāt lopaḥ na punaḥ lopasya asiddhatvāt īttvam iti . tatra cakrakam avyavasthā prasajyeta . na asti cakrakaprasaṅgaḥ . na hi avyavasthākāriṇa śāstreṇa bhavitavyam . śāstrataḥ nāma vyavasthā . tatra īttvasya asiddhatvāt lopaḥ lopena vyavasthānam bhaviṣyati . na khalu api tasmin tat eva asiddham bhavati . vyavasthārtham eva tarhi halgrahaṇam kartavyam . halādau īttvam yathā syāt ajādau mā bhūt iti . kutaḥ hi etat īttvasya asiddhatvāt lopaḥ lopena avasthānam bhaviṣyati na punaḥ lopasya asiddhatvāt īttvam īttvena vyavasthānam syāt . tat eva khalu api tasmin asiddham bhavati . katham . paṭhiṣyati hi ācāryaḥ ciṇaḥ luki tagrahaṇānarthakyam saṅghātasya apratyayatvāt talopasya ca asiddhatvāt iti . ciṇaḥ luk ciṇaḥ luki eva asiddhaḥ bhavati . evam tarhi yadi vyavasthārtham etat syāt na eva ayam halgrahaṇam kurvīta . aviśeṣeṇa ayam īttvam uktvā tasya ajādau lopam apavādam vidadhīta . idam asti . ātaḥ lopaḥ iṭi ca iti . tataḥ ghumāśthāgāpājahātisām . lopaḥ bhavati iṭi ca ajādau kṅiti . kimartham punaḥ idam . īttvam vakṣyāmi tadbādhanārtham . tataḥ īt . īt ca bhavati ghvādīnām . tataḥ eḥ liṅi . vā anyasya saṁyogādeḥ . na lyapi . mayateḥ it anyatarasyām . tataḥ yati . yati ca īt bhavati . saḥ ayam evam laghīyasā nyāsena siddhe sati yat halgrahaṇam karoti garīyāṁsam yatnam ārabhate tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati iha vipratiṣedhaḥ iti . (6.4.45) P III.198.14 - 18 R IV.717 iha anyatarasyāṅgrahaṇam śakyam akartum . katham . sanaḥ ktici lopaḥ ca ātttvam ca vibhāṣā iti . aparaḥ āha : sarvaḥ eva ayam yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum . katham . iha lopaḥ api prakṛtaḥ āttvam api prakṛtam vibhāṣāgrahaṇam api prakṛtam . tatra kevalam abhisambandhamātram kartavyam : sanaḥ ktici lopaḥ ca āttvam ca vibhāṣā . (6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 kāni punaḥ ārdhadhātukādhikārasya prayojanāni . ataḥ lopaḥ yalopaḥ ca ṇilopaḥ ca prayojanam āllopaḥ īttvam etvam ca ciṇvadbhāvaḥ ca sīyuṭi . ataḥ lopaḥ . cikīrṣitā cikīrṣitum . āradhadhātuke iti kimartham . cikīrṣati . na etat asti prayojanam . astu atra sanaḥ akāralopaḥ . śapaḥ akārasya śravaṇam bhaviṣyati . śapaḥ eva tarhi mā bhūt . etat api na asti prayojanam . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na anena śabakārasya lopaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam adiprabhṛtibhyaḥ śapaḥ lukam śāsti . na etat asti jñāpakam . kāryāṛtham etat syāt . vittaḥ , mṛṣṭaḥ iti . yat tarhi ākārāntebhyaḥ lukam śāsti . idam tarhi prayojanam . vṛkṣasya plakṣasya . ataḥ lopaḥ . prāpnoti . yalopaḥ api prayojanam . bebhiditā cecchiditā . āradhadhātuke iti kimartham . bebhidyate cecchidyate . ṇilopaḥ . pācyate yājyate . āradhadhātuke iti kimartham . pācayati yājayati . āllopaḥ . yayatuḥ yayuḥ . āradhadhātuke iti kimartham . yānti vānti . īttvam . dīyate , dhīyate . āradhadhātuke iti kimartham . adātām adhātām . etvam . sneyāt , mleyāt . āradhadhātuke iti kimartham . snāyāt . ciṇvadbhāvaḥ ca sīyuṭi . ciṇvadbhāve sīyuṭi kim udāharaṇam . kāriṣīṣṭa hāriṣīṣṭa . āradhadhātuke iti kimartham . kriyeta hriyeta . na etat udāharaṇam . yakā vyavahitatvāt na bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi udāharaṇam : prasnuvīta . idam ca api udāharaṇam : kriyeta hriyeta . nanu ca uktam yakā vyavahitatvāt na bhaviṣyati iti . yakaḥ eva tarhi mā bhūt iti . kim ca syāt . vṛddhiḥ . vṛddhau ca kṛtāyām yuk prasajyeta . (6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 ayam ram rephasya sthāne kasmāt na bhavati . mit acaḥ antyāt paraḥ iti anena acām antyāt paraḥ kriyate . rephasya tarhi śravaṇam kasmāt na bhavati . ṣaṣṭhyuccāraṇasāmarthyāt . bhāradvājīyāḥ paṭhanti bhrasjaḥ ropadhayoḥ lopaḥ āgamaḥ ram vidhīyate iti . bhrasjādeśāt samprasāraṇam vipratiṣedhena . bhrasjādeśāt samprasāraṇam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . bhrasjādeśasya avakāśaḥ : bharṣṭā bhraṣṭā . samprasāraṇasya avakāśaḥ : bhṛjjati . iha ubhayam prāpnoti : bhṛṣṭaḥ , bhṛṣṭavān . samprasāraṇam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . raseḥ vā ṛvacanāt siddham . rasoḥ vā ṛ bhavati iti vakṣyāmi . rasoḥ vā ṛvacane sici vṛddheḥ bhrasjādeśaḥ . rasoḥ vā ṛvacane sici vṛddheḥ bhrasjādeśaḥ vaktavyaḥ . vṛddhau kṛtāyām idam eva rūpam syāt : abhrākṣīt . idam na syāt : abhārkṣīt . sarvathā vayam pūrvavipratiṣedhāt na mucyāmahe sūtram ca bhidyate . yathānyāsam eva astu . nanu ca uktam bhrasjādeśāt samprasāraṇam vipratiṣedhena iti . idam iha sampradhāryam . bhrasjādeśaḥ kriyatām samprasāraṇam iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt bhrasjādeśaḥ . nityatvāt samprasāraṇam . kṛte api bhrasjādeśe prāpnoti akṛte api . bhrasjādeśaḥ api nityaḥ . kṛte api samprasāraṇe prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti . katham . yaḥ asau ṛkāre rephaḥ tasya ca upadhāyāḥ ca kṛte api prāpnoti . anityaḥ bhrasjādeśaḥ . na hi kṛte samprasāraṇe prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . na hi varṇaikadeśāḥ varṇagrahaṇena gṛhyante . atha api gṛhyante evam api anityaḥ . katham . upadeśaḥ iti vartate . tat ca avaśyam upadeśagrahaṇam anuvartyam barībhṛjjyataḥ iti evamartham . (6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 ṇyallopau iyaṅyaṇguṇavṛddhidīrghatvebhyaḥ pūrvavipratiṣiddham . ṇyallopau iyaṅyaṇguṇavṛddhidīrghatvebhyaḥ bhavataḥ pūrvavipratiṣedhena . ṇilopasya avakāśaḥ : kāryate hāryate . iyaṅādeśasya avakāśaḥ : śriyau śriyaḥ . iha ubhayam prāpnoti : āṭiṭat , āśiśat . nanu ca atra yaṇādeśena bhavitavyam . idam tarhi : atatakṣat , ararakṣat . yaṇādeśasya avakāśaḥ : ninyatuḥ , ninyuḥ . ṇilopasya saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti : āṭiṭat , āśiśat . vṛddeḥ avakāśaḥ : sakhāyau sakhāyaḥ . ṇilopasya saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti : kārayateḥ kārakaḥ , hārayateḥ hārakaḥ . guṇasya avakāśaḥ : cetā stotā . ṇilopasya avakāśaḥ : āṭiṭat , āśiśat . iha ubhayam prāpnoti : kāraṇā hāraṇā . dīrghatvasya avakāśaḥ : cīyate , stūyate . ṇilopasya avakāśaḥ : kāraṇā hāraṇā . iha ubhayam prāpnoti : kāryate hāryati . ṇilopaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . santu atra ete vidhayaḥ . eteṣu vidhiṣu kṛteṣu sthānivadbhāvāt ṇigrahaṇena grahaṇāt ṇilopaḥ bhaviṣyati . na evam śakyam . iyaṅādeśe hi doṣaḥ syāt . antyasya lopaḥ prasajyeta . allopasya iyaṅyaṇoḥ ca na asti sampradhāraṇā . vṛddheḥ avakāśaḥ : priyam ācaṣṭe prāpayati . allopasya avakāśaḥ : cikīrṣitā cikīrṣitum . iha ubhayam prāpnoti : cikīrṣakaḥ , jihīrṣakaḥ . guṇasya allopasya ca na asti sampradhāraṇā . dīrghatvasya avakāśaḥ : api kākaḥ śyenāyate . allopasya saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti : cikīrṣyate jihīrṣyate . allopaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . iṣṭavācī paraśabdaḥ . vipratiṣedhe param yat iṣṭam tat bhavati iti . (6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 kim idam yalope varṇagrahaṇam āhosvit saṅghātagrahaṇam . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . yalope varṇagrahaṇam cet dhātvantasya pratiṣedhaḥ . yalope varṇagrahaṇam cet dhātvantasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . śucyitā śucyitum . asti tarjo saṅghātagrahaṇam . yadi saṅghātagrahaṇam antyasya lopaḥ prāpnoti . siddhaḥ antyasya pūrveṇa eva . tatra ārambhasāmarthyāt sarvasya bhaviṣyati . evam api tena atiprasaktam iti kṛtvā niyamaḥ vijñāyeta . yasya halaḥ eva na anyataḥ . kva mā bhūt . lolūyitā popūyitā . kaimarthakyāt niyamaḥ bhavati . vidheyam na asti iti kṛtvā . iha ca asti vidheyam . kim . antyasya lopaḥ prāptaḥ saḥ sarvasya vidheyaḥ . tatra apūrvaḥ vidhiḥ astu niyama astu iti apūrvaḥ eva vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati na niyamaḥ . evam api antyasya prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . na hi lopaḥ sarvāpahārī . nanu ca saṅghātagrahaṇasāmarthyāt sarvasya bhaviṣyati . saṅghātagrahaṇam cet kyasya vibhāṣāyām doṣaḥ . saṅghātagrahaṇam cet kyasya vibhāṣāyām doṣaḥ bhavati . samidhitā samidhyitā . yadā lopaḥ tadā sarvasya lopaḥ . yadā alopaḥ tadā sarvasya alopaḥ prāpnoti . ādeḥ paravacanāt siddham . halaḥ iti pañcamī . tasmāt iti uttarasya ādeḥ parasya iti yakārasya eva bhaviṣyati . atha vā punaḥ astu varṇagrahaṇam . nanu ca uktam yalope varṇagrahaṇam cet dhātvantasya pratiṣedhaḥ iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . aṅgāt iti hi vartate . na vā aṅgāt iti pañcamī asti . evam tarhi aṅgasya iti sambandhaṣaṣṭhī vijñāsyate . aṅgasya yaḥ yakāraḥ . kim ca aṅgasya yakāraḥ . nimittam . yasmin aṅgam iti etat bhavati . kasmin ca etat bhavati . pratyaye . (6.4.51) P III.202.4 - 9 R IV.728 atha aniṭi iti kimartham . kārayitā kārayitum . aniṭi iti śakyam avaktum . kasmāt na bhavati kārayitā kārayitum . niṣṭhāyām seṭi iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . niṣṭhāyām eva seṭi ṇeḥ lopaḥ bhavati na ayatra . kva mā bhūt . kārayitā kārayitum . atha vā upariṣṭāt yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . idam asti . niṣṭhāyām seṭi . janita mantra . śamitā yajñe . tataḥ ay . ayādeśaḥ bhavati ṇeḥ seṭi . tata āmantālvāyetnviṣṇuṣu ay bhavati iti eva . (6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 atha seḍgrahaṇam kimartham . niṣṭhāyām seḍgrahaṇam aniṭi pratiṣedhārtham . niṣṭhāyām seḍgrahaṇam kriyate aniṭi pratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt iti . sañjñapitaḥ paśuḥ iti . niṣṭhāyām seḍgrahaṇam aniṭi pratiṣedhārtham iti cet tat siddham aniḍabhāvāt . niṣṭhāyām seḍgrahaṇam aniṭi pratiṣedhārtham iti cet antareṇa api seḍgrahaṇam tat siddham . katham . aniḍabhāvāt . nanu ca yasya vibhāṣā iti jñapeḥ iṭpratiṣedhaḥ . ekācaḥ hi pratiṣedhaḥ . ekācaḥ hi saḥ pratiṣedhaḥ jñapiḥ ca anekāc . iḍbhāvārtham tu tannimittatvāt lopasya . iḍbhāvārtham tarhi seḍgrahaṇam kriyate . katham punaḥ seṭi iti anena iṭ śakyaḥ bhāvayitum . tannimittatvāt lopasya . na atra akṛte iṭi ṇilopena bhavitavyam . kim kāraṇam . seṭi iti ucyate . avacane hi ṇilope iṭpratiṣedhaprasaṅgaḥ . akriyamāṇe hi seḍgrahaṇe ṇilope kṛte ekācaḥ iti iṭpratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta . kāritam , hāritam . evam tarhi na arthaḥ seḍgrahaṇena na api sūtreṇa . katham . saptame yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . idam asti . niṣṭhāyām na iṭ bhavati . tataḥ ṇeḥ . ṇyantasya niṣṭhāyām na iṭ bhavati . kāritam , hāritam . tataḥ vṛttam . vṛttam iti ca nipātyate . kim nipātyate . ṇeḥ niṣṭhāyām lopaḥ nipātyate . kim prayojanam . niyamārtham . atra eva ṇeḥ niṣṭhāyām lopaḥ bhavati na anyatra . kva mā bhūt . kāritam , hāritam . iha api tarhi prāpnoti : vartitam annam , vartitā bhikṣā iti . tataḥ adhyayane . adhyayane cet vṛtiḥ vartate iti . (6.4.52.2) P III.203.7 - 12 R IV.731 vṛdhiramiśṛdhīnām upasaṅkhyānam sārvadhātukatvāt . vṛdhiramiśṛdhīnām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . kim kāraṇam . sārvadhātukatvāt . várdhantu tvā suṣṭútayaḥ gíraḥ me . vardhayantu iti evam prāpte . bṛhaspatiḥ tvā sumne ramṇātu . ramayatu iti evam prāpte . ágne śárdha mahaté sáubhagāya . śardhaya iti evam prāpte . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . vṛdhiramiśṛdhīnām ārdhadhātukatvāt siddham . katham ārdhadhātukatvam . anye api hi dhātupratyayāḥ ubhayathā chandasi dṛśyante . (6.4.55) P III.203.14 - 20 R IV.731 - 732 kim punaḥ ayam ktnuḥ āhosvit itnuḥ . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . ktnau iṭi ṇeḥ guṇavacanam . ktnau iṭi ṇeḥ guṇaḥ vaktavtyaḥ . gadayitnuḥ , stanayitnuḥ . astu tarhi itnuḥ . itnau pratyayāntarakaraṇam . yadi tarhi itnuḥ pratyayāntaram kartavyam . ayādeśe ca upasaṅkhyānam . ayādeśe ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . ubhayam kriyate nyāse eva . (6.4.56) P III.203.22 - 204.9 R IV.732 - 733 lyapi laghupūrvasya iti cet vyañjanānteṣu upasaṅkhyānam . lyapi laghupūrvasya iti cet vyañjanānteṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . praśamayya gataḥ . pratamayya gataḥ . allope ca gurupūrvāt pratiṣedhaḥ . allope ca gurupūrvāt pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . pracikīrṣya gataḥ . lyapi laghupūrvāt iti vacanāt siddham . lyapi laghupūrvāt iti vaktavyam . evam api hrasvayalopāllopānām asiddhatvāt lyapi laghupūrvāt iti ayādeśaḥ na prāpnoti . praśamayya gataḥ . pratamayya gataḥ . prabebhidayya gataḥ . pracecchidayya gataḥ . pragadayya gataḥ . prastanayya gataḥ . hrasvādiṣu ca uktam . kim uktam . samānāśrayatvāt siddham iti . katham . ṇau ete vidhayaḥ . ṇeḥ lyapi ayādeśaḥ . (6.4.57) P III.204.11 - 15 R IV.734 iṅādeśasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . adhyāpya gataḥ . āpaḥ sānubandhakanirdeśāt iṅi siddham . āpaḥ sānubandhakanirdeśaḥ kariṣyate . tena iṅādeśasya na bhaviṣyati . saḥ tarhi sānubandhakanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . na kartavyaḥ . lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti evam na bhaviṣyati . (6.4.62.1) P III.205.3 - 12 R IV.734 - 736 bhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti katham idam vijñāyate . bhāvakarmaṇoḥ ye syādayaḥ iti , āhosvit bhāvakarmavācini parataḥ ye syādayaḥ iti . kim ca ataḥ . yadi vijñāyate bhāvakarmaṇoḥ ye syādayaḥ iti sīyuṭ viśeṣitaḥ syasictāsayaḥ aviśeṣitāḥ . atha vijñāyate bhāvakarmavācini parataḥ ye syādayaḥ iti syasictāsayaḥ viśeṣitāḥ sīyuṭ aviśeṣitaḥ . yathā icchasi tathā astu . astu tāvat bhāvakarmaṇoḥ ye syādayaḥ iti . syasictāsayaḥ ca viśeṣitāḥ . nanu ca uktam sīyuṭ viśeṣitaḥ syasictāsayaḥ aviśeṣitāḥ iti . syasictāsayaḥ ca viśeṣitāḥ . katham . bhāvakarmaṇoḥ yak bhavati iti atra syādayaḥ api anuvartiṣyante . atha vā punaḥ astu bhāvakarmavācini parataḥ ye syādayaḥ iti . nanu ca uktam syasictāsayaḥ viśeṣitāḥ sīyuṭ aviśeṣitaḥ iti . sīyuṭ ca viśeṣitaḥ . katham . bhāvakarmavācini parataḥ sīyuṭ na asti iti kṛtva bhāvakarmavācini sīyuṭi kāryam vijñāsyate . (6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 atha iṭ ca iti ucyate . kasya ayam iṭ bhavati . aṅgasya iti vartate . yadi evam āditaḥ iṭ prāpnoti aḍāḍvat . tat yathā aḍāṭau ṭittvāt āditaḥ bhavataḥ tadvat . evam tarhi syādīnām eva bhaviṣyanti . evam api ṣaṣṭhyabhāvāt na prāpnoti . nanu ca bhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti eṣā ṣaṣṭhī . na eṣā ṣaṣṭhī . kim tarhi arthinirdeśe eṣā saptamī : bhāve ca arthe karmaṇi ca iti . evam tarhi bhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti eṣā saptamī syādiṣu iti saptamyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti . evam api na sidhyati . kim kāraṇam . na hi arthena paurvāparyam asti . arthe asambhavāt tadvācini śabde kāryam vijñāsyate . evam api sīyuṭaḥ na prāpnoti . evam tarhi saptame yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . ārdhadhātukasya iṭ . yāvān iṭ nāma saḥ sarvaḥ ārdhadhātukasya iṭ bhavati . tataḥ valādeḥ . valādeḥ ārdhadhātukasya iṭ bhavati iti . yadi evam syasicsīyuṭtāsiṣu iṭ bhavati ciṇvadbhāvaḥ aviśeṣitaḥ bhavati . tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . syasicsīyuṭtāsiṣu iṭ bhavati ajjhanagrahadṛśām vā ciṇvat iti kva cit eva ciṇvadbhāvaḥ syāt . evam tarhi syādīn apekṣiṣyāmahe . syasicsīyuṭtāsiṣu iṭ bhavati ajjhanagrahadṛśām vā ciṇvat syādiṣu iti . atha ke punaḥ imam iṭam prayojayanti . ye anudāttāḥ . atha ye udāttāḥ teṣām katham . siddham tena eva paratvāt . udāttebhyaḥ api vā anena eva iṭ eṣitavyaḥ . kim prayojanam . kārayateḥ kāriṣyate , hārayateḥ hāriṣyate . iṭaḥ asiddhatvāt aniṭi iti ṇilopaḥ yathā syāt . katham punaḥ icchatā api bhavatā udāttebhyaḥ anena eva iṭ labhyaḥ na punaḥ anena astu tena vā iti tena eva syāt vipratiṣedhena . nanu ca nityaḥ ayam kṛte api tasmin prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti . na tu asmin kṛte api saḥ prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . avalāditvāt . tasmāt anena eva bhaviṣyati iṭ . (6.4.62.3) P III.206.8 - 17 R IV.739 kāni punaḥ asya yogasya prayojanāni . vṛddhiḥ ciṇvat yuk ca hanteḥ ca ghatvam dīrghaḥ ca uktaḥ yaḥ mitām vā ciṇi iti . vṛddhiḥ prayojanam . ceṣyate cāyiṣyate . yuk ca prayojanam . glāsyate , glāyiṣyate . hanteḥ ca ghatvam prayojanam . haniṣyate ghāniṣyate . dīrghaḥ ca uktaḥ yaḥ mitām vā ciṇi iti saḥ ca prayojanam . śamiṣyate śāmiṣyate tamiṣyate tāmiṣyate . iṭ ca asiddhaḥ tena me lupyate ṇiḥ nityaḥ ca ayam valnimittaḥ vighātī . iṭaḥ asiddhatvāt ṇeḥ aniṭi iti ṇilopaḥ yathā syāt . katham punaḥ ayam nityaḥ . kṛtākṛtaprasaṅgitvāt . kṛte api tasmin iṭi sāptamike ārdhadhātukasya iṭ valādeḥ iti punaḥ ayam bhavati . asmin tu vihite valāditvasya nimittasya vihatatvāt sāptamikaḥ na bhavati . (6.4.62.4) P III.206.18 - 22 R IV.740 atha upadeśagrahaṇam kimartham . ciṇvadbhāve upadeśavacanam ṛkāraguṇabalīyastvāt . ciṇvadbhāve upadeśavacanam kriyate ṛkāraguṇasya balīyastvāt . kāriṣyate . paratvāt guṇe kṛte raparatve ca anajantatvāt ciṇvadbhāvaḥ na prāpnoti . upadeśagrahaṇāt bhaviṣyati . (6.4.62.5) P III.206.23 - 207.7 R IV.740 - 741 vadhibhāvāt sīyuṭi ciṇvadbhāvaḥ vipratiṣedhena . vadhibhāvāt sīyuṭi ciṇvadbhāvaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . vadhibhāvasya avakāśaḥ : vadhyāt , vadhyāstām , vadhyāsuḥ . ciṇvadbhāvasya avakāśaḥ : ghāniṣyate , aghāniṣyata . iha ubhayam prāpnoti : ghāniṣīṣṭa ghāniṣīyāstām ghāniṣīran . ciṇvadbhāvaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . atha idānīm ciṇvadbhāve kṛte punaḥprasaṅgavijñānāt vadhibhāvaḥ kasmāt na bhavati . sakṛdgatau vipratiṣedhe yat bādhitam tat bādhitam eva iti . haniṇiṅādeśapratiṣedhaḥ ca . haniṇiṅādeśānām ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . haniṣyate , ghāniṣyate , eṣyate , āyiṣyate , adhyeṣyate , adhyāyiṣyate . luṅi iti haniṇiṅādeśāḥ prāpnuvanti . aṅgasya iti tu prakaraṇāt aṅgaśāstrātideśāt siddham . āṅgam yat kāryam tat pratinirdiśyate na ca haniṇiṅādeśāḥ āṅgāḥ .bhavanti iti . (6.4.64) P III.207.9 - 21 R IV.741 - 743 atha iḍgrahaṇam kimartham . iḍgrahaṇam akṅidartham . iḍgrahaṇam kriyate akṅiti lopaḥ yathā syāt : papitha tasthitha iti . sārvadhātuke ca ādi iti ārdhadhātukādhikārāt upasaṅkhyānam . sārvadhātuke ca ādi iti ārdhadhātukādhikārāt upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . iṣam ūrjam aham itaḥ ādi . nanu ca kṅiti iti vartamāne yathā eva iḍgrahaṇam akṅidartham evam ārdhadhātuke iti api vartamāne iḍgrahaṇam sārvadhātukārtham bhaviṣyati . na sidhyati . kim kāraṇam . na hi kṅitā ac viśeṣyate : aci bhavati . katarasmin . kṅiti iti . kim tarhi acā kṅit viśeṣyate : kṅiti bhavati . katarasmin . aci iti . kim punaḥ kāraṇam acā kṅit viśeṣyate . yathā iṭ api ajgrahaṇena viśeṣyate . asti ca idānīm kva cit iṭ anajādiḥ yadarthaḥ vidhiḥ syāt . asti iti āha : dāsīya dhāsīya . tat tarhi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . na kartavyam . ārdhadhātukagrahaṇāt siddham . katham . ārdhadhātukatvam . ubhayathā chandasi iti vacanāt . anye api dhātupratyayāḥ ubhayathā chandasi dṛśyante . (6.4.66) P III.207.23 - 208.5 R IV.743 - 744 īttve vakārapratiṣedhaḥ ghṛtam ghṛtapāvānaḥ iti darśanāt . īttve vakāre pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . kim prayojanam . ghṛtam ghṛtapāvānaḥ iti darśanāt . iha mā bhūt : ghṛtam ghṛtapāvānaḥ pibata . vasām vasapāvānaḥ pibata iti . yadi tarhi vakāre pratiṣedhaḥ ucyate katham dīvarī pīvarī iti . dhīvarī pīvarī iti ca uktam . kim uktam . na etat īttvam . kim tarhi . dhyāpyoḥ etat samprasāraṇam iti . saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktayaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . vanip eṣaḥ bhaviṣyati na kvanip iti . (6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 kasya ayam pratiṣedhaḥ . āṭaḥ prāpnoti . aṭaḥ api iṣyate . tat tarhi aṭaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam . na kartavyam . prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . luṅlaṅlṅkṣu aṭ udāttaḥ iti . yadi tat anuvartate āṭ ajādīnām aṭ ca iti aṭ api prāpnoti . astu . aṭi kṛte punaḥ āṭi bhaviṣyati . iha api tarhi aṭi kṛte punaḥ āṭ prāpnoti : akārṣīt , ahārṣīt . aḍvacanāt na bhaviṣyati . iha api tarhi aḍvacanāt na syāt : aihiṣṭa , aikṣiṣta . āḍvacanāt bhaviṣyati . iha api tarhi āḍvacanāt prāpnoti : akārṣīt , ahārṣīt . akṛte aṭi yaḥ ajādiḥ iti evam etat vijñāsyate . kim vaktavyam etat . na hi . katham anucyamānam gaṁsyate . ajvacanasāmarthyāt . yadi kṛte aṭi yaḥ ajādiḥ tatra syāt ajgrahaṇam anarthakam syāt . atha vā upadeśe iti vartate . atha vā ārdhadhātuke iti vartate . atha vā luṅlaṅlṅkṣu aṭ iti dvilakārakaḥ nirdeśaḥ : luṅādiṣu lakārādiṣu yaḥ ajādiḥ iti . sarvathā , aijyata , aupyata iti etat na sidhyati . evam tarhi ajādīnām aṭā siddham . ajādīnām aṭā eva siddham . na arthaḥ āṭā . evam tarhi vṛddhyartham āṭ vaktavyaḥ . vṛddhyartham iti cet aṭaḥ . aṭaḥ vṛddhim vakṣyāmi . yadi tarhi aṭaḥ vṛddhiḥ ucyate asvavaḥ hasati iti atra . vṛddhiḥ prapnoti roḥ utve kṛte . dhātau vṛddhim aṭaḥ smaret . dhātau aṭaḥ vṛddhim vakṣyāmi . tat tarhi dhātugrahaṇam kartavyam . na kartavyam . yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . aṭaḥ aci vṛddhiḥ bhavati . tataḥ upasargāt ṛti vṛddhiḥ bhavati . tataḥ dhātau . dhātau iti ubhayoḥ śeṣaḥ . iha tarhi : āṭīt , āśīt iti ataḥ guṇe iti pararūpatvam prāpnoti . pararūpam guṇe na aṭaḥ . pararūpam guṇe aṭaḥ na iti vakṣyāmi . omāṅoḥ usi tat samam . yadi api etat ucyate atha vā etarhi usi omāṅkṣu āṭaḥ pararūpapratiṣedhaḥ coditaḥ sa na vaktavyaḥ bhavati . chandortham tarhi āṭ vaktavyaḥ . ā́raik u kṛṣṇā́ḥ . tritaḥ enam āyunak . surucaḥ ven āvaḥ . chandortham bahulam dīrgham . bahulam chandasi dīrghatvam dṛśyate . tat yathā : pūruṣaḥ , nārakaḥ iti . evam tarhi āyan , āsan . iṇastyoḥ yaṇlopayoḥ kṛtayoḥ anajāditvāt vṛddhiḥ na prāpnoti . iṇastyoḥ antaraṅgataḥ . antaraṅgatvāt vṛddhiḥ bhaviṣyati . tasmāt na arthaḥ āḍgrahaṇena . ajādīnām aṭā siddham . vṛddhyartham iti cet aṭaḥ . asvavaḥ hasati iti atra . dhātau vṛddhim aṭaḥ smaret . pararūpam guṇe na aṭaḥ . omāṅoḥ usi tat samam . chandortham bahulam dīrgham . iṇastyoḥ antaraṅgataḥ . (6.4.77) P III.209.19 - 22 R IV.748 - 749 iyaṅādiprakaraṇe tanvādīnām chandasi bahulam . iyaṅādiprakaraṇe tanvādīnām chandasi bahulam upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . tanvam puṣema . tanuvam puṣema . viṣvam paśya . viṣuvam paśya . svargam lokam . suvargam lokam . tryambakam yajāmahe . triyambakam yajāmahe . (6.4.82) P III.209.24 - 210.15 R IV.749 - 751 atha iha kasmāt na bhavati : brāhmaṇasya niyau , brāhmaṇasya niyaḥ . aṅgādhikārāt . aṅgasya iti anuvartate . evam api paramaniyau paramaniyaḥ iti atra prāpnoti . gatikārakapūrvasya iṣyate . yaṇādeśaḥ svarapadapūrvopadhasya ca . yaṇādeśaḥ svarapūrvopadhasya padapūrvopadhasya ca iti vaktavyam . svarapūrvopadhasya : ninyatuḥ , ninyuḥ . padapūrvopadhasya : unnyau , unnyaḥ , uddhyau , uddhyaḥ . ubhayakṛtam: grāmaṇyau , grāmaṇyaḥ , senānyau , senānyaḥ . asaṁyogapūrve hi aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ . asaṁyogapūrvasya iti hi ucyamāne aniṣṭam prasajyeta . uddhyau , uddhyaḥ , unnyau , unnyaḥ . asaṁyogapūrvasya iti pratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . dhātoḥ iti vartate . tatra dhātunā saṁyogam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . dhātoḥ yaḥ saṁyogaḥ tatpūrvasya na iti . upasarjanam vai saṁyogaḥ na ca upasarjanasya viśeṣaṇam asti . dhātoḥ iti anuvartanasāmarthyāt upasarjanasya api viśeṣaṇam bhaviṣyati . asti anyat dhātoḥ iti anuvartanasya prayojanam . kim . ivarṇam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . na etat asti prayojanam . yat hi adhātoḥ ivarṇam bhavitavyam eva tasya yaṇādeśena ikaḥ yaṇ aci iti eva . (6.4.84) P III.210.17 - 20 R IV.751 varṣābhūpunarbhvaḥ ca . varṣābhū iti atra punarbhvaḥ ca iti vaktavyam : punarbhvau , punarbhvaḥ . atyalpam idam ucyate . varṣādṛnkārapunaḥpūrvasya bhuvaḥ iti vaktavyam : varṣābhvau , varṣābhvaḥ , dṛnbhvau , dṛnbhvaḥ , kārabhvau , kārabhvaḥ , punarbhvau , punarbhvaḥ . (6.4.87) P III.22 - 211.14 R IV.751 - 752 huśnugrahaṇam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . anyasya abhāvāt . na hi anyat sārvadhātuke asti yasya yaṇādeśaḥ syāt . nanu ca ayam asti : yāti , vāti iti . kṅiti anuvartate . iha tarhi : yātaḥ , vātaḥ iti . aci iti vartate . iha tarhi : yānti , vānti . yvoḥ iti vartate . evam api dhiyanti , piyanti iti atra prāpnoti . oḥ iti vartate . evam api suvanti , ruvanti iti atra prāpnoti . anekācaḥ iti vartate . evam api asuvan , aruvan iti atra prāpnoti . etat api aṭaḥ asiddhatvāt ekāc bhavati . evam api prorṇuvanti iti atra prāpnoti . asaṁyogapūrvasya iti vartate . yaṅlugartham tarhi huśnugrahaṇam kartavyam . yaṅlugantam anekāc asaṁyogapūrvam uvarṇāntam asti . tadartham idam . nádam yóyuvatīnām . vṛṣabham roruvatīnām . yaṅlugartham iti cet ārdhadhātukatvāt siddham . yaṅlugartham iti cet tat na . kim kāraṇam . ārdhadhātukatvāt siddham . katham ārdhadhātukatvam . ubhayathā chandasi iti vacanāt . anye api hi dhātupratyayāḥ ubhayathā chandasi dṛśyante . evam tarhi siddhe sati yat huśnugrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ yaṅluk bhāṣāyām bhavati iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . bebhidīti , cecchidīti etat siddham bhavati bhāṣāyām api . (6.4.89) P III.211.16 - 212.8 R IV.753 - 754 atha kimartham guheḥ vikṛtasya grahaṇam kriyate na punaḥ guhaḥ iti eva ucyeta . gohigrahaṇam viṣayārtham . gohigrahaṇam kriyate viṣayārtham . viṣayaḥ pratinirdiśyate . yatra asya etat rūpam tatra yathā syāt . iha mā bhūt : nijuguhatuḥ , nijuguhuḥ iti . ayādeśapratiṣedhārtham ca . ayādeśapratiṣedhārtham ca vikṛtagrahaṇam kriyate . hrasvādeśe hi ayādeśaprasaṅgaḥ ūttvasya asiddhatvāt . hrasvādeśe hi sati ayādeśaḥ prasajyeta . pragūhya gataḥ . kim kāraṇam . ūttvasya asiddhatvāt . asiddham ūttvam . tasya asiddhatvāt lyapi laghupūrvāt iti ayādeśaḥ prasajyeta . viṣayārthena tāvat na arthaḥ gohigrahaṇena . praśliṣṭanirdeśāt siddham . praśliṣṭanirdeśaḥ ayam . u-ūt : ūt iti . tatra hrasvasya avakāśaḥ : nijuguhatuḥ , nijuguhuḥ . guṇasya avakāśaḥ : nigoḍhā , nogoḍhum . iha ubhayam prāpnoti : nigūhayati , nigūhakaḥ . paratvāt guṇe kṛte āntaryataḥ dīrghasya dīrghaḥ bhaviṣyati . ayādeśapratiṣedhārthena api na arthaḥ . samānāśrayavacanāt siddham . samānāśrayam asiddham bhavati vyāśrayam ca etat . katham . ṇau ūttvam ṇeḥ lyapi ayādeśaḥ . (6.4.90) P III.212.10 - 15 R IV.754 atha kimartham duṣeḥ vikṛtasya grahaṇam kriyate na punaḥ duṣaḥ iti eva ucyeta . doṣigrahaṇam ca . kim . ayādeśapratiṣedhārtham hrasvādeśe hi ayādeśaprasaṅgaḥ ūttvasya asiddhatvāt . hrasvādeśe hi sati ayādeśaḥ prasajyeta . pradūṣya gataḥ . kim kāraṇam . ūttvasya asiddhatvāt . asiddham ūttvam . tasya asiddhatvāt lyapi laghupūrvāt iti ayādeśaḥ prasajyeta . atra api samānāśrayavacanāt siddham iti eva . (6.4.93) P III.212.17 - 213.4 R IV.754 - 755 ciṇṇamuloḥ ṇijvyavetānām yaṅlope ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . śamayantam prayojitavān , aśami , aśāmi , śamam śamam , śāmam śāmam . śaṁśamayateḥ : aśaṁśami , aśaṁśāmi , śaṁśamam śaṁśamam , śaṁśāmam śaṁśāmam . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . ciṇṇamulpare ṇau mitām aṅgānām dīrghaḥ bhavati iti ucyate . yaḥ ca atra ciṇṇamulparaḥ na tasmin mit aṅgam yasmin ca mit aṅgam na asau ciṇṇamulparaḥ iti . lope kṛte ciṇṇamulparaḥ bhavati . sthānivadbhāvāt na ciṇṇamulparaḥ . nanu ca pratiṣidhyate atra sthānivadbhāvaḥ dīrghavidhim prati na sthānivat iti . evam api asiddhatvāt na prāpnoti . evam tarhi ciṇṇamuloḥ ṇijvyavetānām yaṅlope ca antaraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt siddham . kim idam antaraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt iti . yāvat brūyāt samānāśrayavacanāt siddham iti eva vyāśrayam ca etat . katham . ṇeḥ ṇau lopaḥ ṇau ciṇṇamulpare mitām aṅgānām dīrghatvam ucyate . tasmāt na arthaḥ upasaṅkhyānena iti . (6.4.96) P III.213.6 - 9 R IV.756 adviprabhṛtyupasargasya iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt : samupābhicchādaḥ iti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . yatra triprabhṛtayaḥ santi dvau api tatra staḥ . tatra advyupasargasya iti eva siddham . na vai eṣaḥ loke sampratyayaḥ . na hi dviputraḥ ānīyatām iti ukte triputraḥ ānīyate . tasmāt adviprabhṛtyupasargasya iti vaktavyam . (6.4.100) P III.213.11 - 13 R IV.756 - 757 halgrahaṇam anarthakam anyatra api darśanāt . halgrahaṇam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . anyatra api darśanāt . anyatra api lopaḥ dṛśyate . agniḥ tṛṇāni babsati . śarāve bapsati caruḥ . (6.4.101) P III.213.15 - 214.7 R IV.757 - 758 iṭaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . rudihi svapihi . jhalaḥ iti dhitvam prāpnoti . heḥ dhitve haladhikārāt iṭaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ . heḥ dhitve haladhikārāt iṭaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ . anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ . dhitvam kasmāt na bhavati . haladhikārāt . prakṛtam halgrahaṇam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . ghasibhasoḥ hali iti . tat vai saptamīnirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ . tat vai tatra pratyākhyāyate . tatra pratyākhyātam sat yayā vibhaktyā nirdiśyamānam arthavattayā nirdiṣṭam iha anuvartiṣyate . atha vā hujhalbhayaḥ iti eṣā pañcamī hali iti saptamyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya iti . atha vā nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti evam na bhaviṣyati . yaḥ tarhi nirdiśyate tasya kasmāt na bhavati . iṭā vyavahitatvāt . yadi evam chindhaki bhindhaki iti atra dhitvam na prāpnoti . dhitve kṛte akac bhaviṣyati . idam iha sampradhāryam . dhitvam kriyatām akac iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt dhitvam . nityaḥ akac . kṛte api dhitve prāpnoti akṛte api . akac api anityaḥ . anyasya kṛte dhitve prāpnoti anyasya akṛte śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . ubhayoḥ anityayoḥ paratvāt dhitve kṛte akac bhaviṣyati . atha vā hakārasya eva aśaktijena ikāreṇa grahaṇam . (6.4.104) P III.214.9 - 25 R IV.759 - 760 ciṇaḥ luki tagrahaṇam kartavyam . kim prayojanam . iha mā bhūt : akāritarām , ahāritarām iti . ciṇaḥ luki tagrahaṇānarthakyam saṅghātasya apratyayatvāt . ciṇaḥ luki tagrahaṇam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . saṅghātasya apratyayatvāt . saṅghātasya luk kasmāt na bhavati . apratyayatvāt . pratyayasya lukślulupaḥ bhavanti iti ucyate na ca saṅghātaḥ pratyayaḥ . talope tarhi kṛte parasya prāpnoti . talopasya ca asiddhatvāt . asiddhaḥ talopaḥ . tasya asiddhatvāt na bhaviṣyati . kāryakṛtatvāt vā . atha vā kṛtaḥ ciṇaḥ luk iti kṛtvā punaḥ na bhaviṣyati luk . tat yathā vasante brāhmaṇaḥ agnīn ādadhīta iti sakṛt ādhāya kṛtaḥ śāstrārthaḥ iti kṛtvā punaḥ pravṛttiḥ na bhavati . viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ . yuktam yat tasya eva punaḥ pravṛttiḥ na syāt . yat tu tadāśrayam prāpnoti na tat śakyam bādhitum . tat yathā vasante brāhmaṇaḥ agniṣṭomādibhiḥ kratubhiḥ yajeta iti agnyādhānanimittam vasante vasante ijyate . tasmāt pūrvoktau eva parihārau . atha vā kṅiti iti vartate . kva prakṛtam . gamahanajanakhanaghasām lopaḥ kṅiti anaṅi iti . tat vai saptamīnirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ . ciṇaḥ luk iti eṣā pañcamī kṅiti iti saptamyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya iti . (6.4.106.1) P III.215.2 - 11 R IV.760 - 761 katham idam vijñāyate . ukārāt pratyayāt iti āhosvit ukārāntāt pratyayāt iti . kim ca ataḥ . yadi vijñāyate ukārāt pratyayāt iti siddham tanu kuru . cinu sunu iti na sidhyati . atha vijñāyate ukārāntāt pratyayāt iti siddham cinu sunu iti . tanu kuru na sidhyati . tathā asaṁyogapūrvagrahaṇena iha eva paryudāsaḥ syāt : takṣṇuhi , akṣṇuhi . āpnuhi śaknuhi iti atra na syāt . yathā icchasi tathā astu . astu tāvat ukārāt pratyayāt iti . katham cinu sunu iti . tadantavidhinā bhaviṣyati . atha vā punaḥ astu ukārāntāt pratyayāt iti . katham tanu kuru iti . vyapdeśivadbhāvena bhaviṣyati . yat api ucyate tathā asaṁyogapūrvagrahaṇena iha eva paryudāsaḥ syāt : takṣṇuhi , akṣṇuhi . āpnuhi śaknuhi iti atra na syāt iti . na asmābhiḥ asaṁyogapūrvagrahaṇena ukārāntam viśeṣyate . kim tarhi . ukāraḥ . ukāraḥ yaḥ asaṁyogapūrvaḥ tadantāt pratyayāt iti . (6.4.106.2) P III.215.12 - 17 R IV.760 - 762 utaḥ ca pratyayāt chandovāvacanam . utaḥ ca pratyayāt iti atra chandasi vā iti vaktavyam . áva sthirā́ tanuhi yātujū́nām . dhinuhi yajñam dhinuhi yajñapatim . tena mā bhāginam kṛṇuhi . uttarārtham ca . ke cit tāvat āhuḥ chandograhaṇam kartavyam iti . apare āhuḥ : vāvacanam kartavyam iti . lopaḥ ca asya anyaratasyām mvoḥ iti atra anyaratasyāṅgrahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati . (6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 sārvadhātuke iti kimartham . iha mā bhūt : sañcaskaratuḥ , sañcaskaruḥ . syāntasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : kariṣyati kariṣyataḥ . kṛñaḥ uttve ukārāntanirdeśāt syāntasya apratiṣedhaḥ . kṛñaḥ uttve ukārāntanirdeśāt syāntasya apratiṣedhaḥ . anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ . uttvam kasmāt na bhavati . ukārāntanirdeśāt . aśakyaḥ karotau ukārāntanirdeśaḥ tantram āśrayitum . iha samparibhyām bhūṣaṇasamavāyayoḥ krotau iha eva syāt : saṁskaroti . saṁskartā saṁsakrtum iti atra na syāt . na brūmaḥ asmāt ukārāntanirdeśāt yaḥ ayam karoti iti . kim tarhi . ukāraprakaraṇāt ukārāntam aṅgam abhisambadhyate . utaḥ iti vartate . yadi evam na arthaḥ sārvadhātukagrahaṇena . kasmāt na bhavati sañcaskaratuḥ , sañcaskaruḥ iti . utaḥ iti vartate . uttarārtham tarhi sārvadhātukagrahaṇam kartavyam . śnasoḥ allopaḥ iti . śnam sārvadhātuke eva . asteḥ api ārdhadhātuke bhūbhāvena bhavitavyam . uttarārtham eva tarhi . śnābhyastayoḥ ātaḥ iti . śnā sārvadhātuke eva . abhyastam api ākārāntam ārdhadhātuke na asti . nanu ca idam asti : apsu yāyāvaraḥ pravapeta piṇḍān iti . na etat ākārāntam . yakārāntam etat . uttarārtham eva tarhi . ī hali aghoḥ iti . tatra api śnābhyastayoḥ iti eva . ataḥ api uttarārtham eva tarhi . id daridrasya iti . vakṣyati etat : daridrāteḥ ārdhadhātuke lopaḥ siddhaḥ ca pratyayavidhau iti . ataḥ api uttarārtham . bhiyaḥ anyatarasyām . abhyastasya iti eva . ataḥ api uttarārtham eva . jahāteḥ ca . abhyastasya iti eva . ataḥ api uttarārtham . ā ca hau . hau iti ucyate . abhyastasya iti eva . ataḥ api uttarārtham . lopaḥ yi . abhyastasya iti eva . ataḥ api uttarārtham . ghavsoḥ et hau abhyāsalopaḥ ca iti . hau iti ucyate . tat eva tarhi prayojanam . śnasoḥ allopaḥ iti . nanu ca uktam śnam sārvadhātuke eva . asteḥ api ārdhadhātuke bhūbhāvena bhavitavyam iti . anuprayoge tu bhuvā astyabādhanam smaranti kartuḥ vacanāt manīṣiṇaḥ . anuprayoge tu bhuvā asteḥ abādhanam iṣyate : īhām āsa , īhām āsatuḥ , īhām āsuḥ iti . kim ca syāt yadi atra lopaḥ syāt . lope dvirvacanāsiddhiḥ . lope kṛte anackatvāt dvirvacanam syāt . sthānivadbhādāt bhaviṣyati . sthānivat iti cet kṛte bhavet dvitve . kṛte dvitve lopaḥ prāpnoti . asti tarhi parasya lopaḥ . abhyāsasya yaḥ akāraḥ tasya dīrghatvam bhaviṣyati . na evam sidhyati kasmāt pratyaṅgatvāt bhavet hi pararūpam . na evam sidhyati . kasmāt . pratyaṅgatvāt pararūpam prāpnoti . tasmin ca kṛte lopaḥ . pararūpe ca kṛte lopaḥ prāpnoti . dīrghatvam bādhakam bhavet tatra . ataḥ ādeḥ iti dīrghatvam bādhakam bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi prayojanam . sārvadhātuke bhūtapūrvamātre api yathā syāt : kuru iti . (6.4.111) P III.217.7 - 8 R IV.765 - 766 atha atra taparakaraṇam kimartham . iha mā bhūt : āstām , āsan . na etat asti prayojanam . āṭaḥ asiddhatvāt na bhaviṣyati . (6.4.114) P III.217.10 - 18 R IV.766 daridrāteḥ ārdhadhātuke lopaḥ . daridrāteḥ ārdhadhātuke lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . siddhaḥ ca pratyayavidhau . saḥ ca siddhaḥ pratyayavidhau . kim prayojanam . daridrāti iti daridraḥ . ākārāntalakṣaṇaḥ pratyayavidhiḥ mā bhūt iti . na daridrāyake lopaḥ daridrāṇe ca na iṣyate . didaridrāsasti iti eke didaridriṣati iti vā . vā adyatanyām . adyatanyām vā iti vaktavyam . adaridrīt , adaridrāsīt . (6.4.120.1) P III.217.20 - 218.20 R IV.767 - 768 ṇakāraṣakārādeśādeḥ ettvavacanam liṭi . ṇakāraṣakārādeśādeḥ ettvam liṭi vaktavyam . nematuḥ , nemuḥ , sehe, sehāte , sehire . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . anādeśādeḥ iti lpratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . liṭā atra ādeśādim viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . liṭi yaḥ ādeśādiḥ tadādeḥ na iti . asti anyat liḍgrahaṇasya prayojanam . kim . iha mā bhūt : paktā paktum . na etat asti prayojanam . kṅiti iti vartate . evam api pakvaḥ pakvavān iti atra prāpnoti . abhyāsalopasanniyogena ettvam ucyate na ca atra abhyāsalopasam paśyāmaḥ . evam api pāpacyate atra prāpnoti . dīrghatvam atra bādhakam bhaviṣyati . na aprāpte abhyāsavikāre ettam arabhyate . tat yatha anyān abhyāsavikārān bādhate evam dīrghatvam api bādheta . satyam evam etat . abhyāsavikāreṣu tu jyeṣṭhamadhyamakanīyāṁsaḥ prakārāḥ bhavanti . tatra hrasvahalādiśeṣau utsargau . tayoḥ dīrghatvam apavādaḥ ettvam ca . apavādavipratiṣedhāt dīrghatvam bhaviṣyati . iha tarhi babhaṇatuḥ , babhaṇuḥ iti abhyāsādeśasya asiddhatvāt ettvam prāpnoti . phalibhajigrahaṇam tu jñāpakam abhyāsādeśasiddhatvasya . yat ayam phalibhajyoḥ grahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ siddhaḥ abhyāsādeśaḥ ettve iti . yadi evam prathamatṛtīyādīnām ādeśāditvāt ettvābhāvaḥ . prathamatṛtīyādīnām tarhi ādeśāditvāt ettvam na prāpnoti . pecatuḥ , pecuḥ , debhatuḥ , debhuḥ . na vā śasidadyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ jñāpakaḥ rūpābhede ettvavijñānasya . na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . kim kāraṇam . śasidadyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ jñāpakaḥ rūpābhede ettvavijñānasya . yat ayam śasidadyoḥ pratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ rūpābhedena yaḥ ādeśādayaḥ na teṣām pratiṣedhaḥ iti . (6.4.120.2) P III.218.21 - 219.7 R IV.768 - 769 dambhaḥ ettvam . dambhaḥ ettvam vaktavyam . debhatuḥ , debhuḥ . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . nalopasya asiddhatvāt . asiddhaḥ nalopaḥ . tasya asiddhatvāt ettvam na prāpnoti . naśimanyoḥ aliṭi ettvam . naśimanyoḥ aliṭi ettvam vaktavyam . chandasi amipacyoḥ api . chandasi amipacyoḥ api iti vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . aneśam menakā iti etat vyemānam liṅi peciran . yaj āyeje vap āvepe dambhaḥ ettvam alakṣaṇam . asiddhatvāt nalopasya dambhaḥ ettvam na sidhyati . śnasoḥ attve takāreṇa jñāpyate tu ettvaśāsanam . anityaḥ ayam vidhiḥ iti . (6.4.121) P III.219.9 - 19 R IV.770 - 771 thalgrahaṇam kimartham . thalgrahaṇam akṅidartham . thalgrahaṇam kriyate akṅidartham . akṅiti ettvam yathā syāt . pecitha śekitha . na etat asti prayojanam . seḍgrahaṇam eve atra akṅidartham bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi prayojanam . samuccayaḥ yathā vijñāyeta . thali ca seṭi kṅiti ca seṭi iti . kim prayojanam . peciva pecima . tatra pacādibhyaḥ iḍvacanam iti vakṣyati . tat na vaktavyam bhavati . iha kasmāt na bhavati : lulavitha . guṇasya pratiṣedhāt . iha api tarhi na prāpnoti : pecitha śekitha . guṇasya yaḥ akāraḥ iti evam etat vijñāsyate . evam api śaśaritha , atra prāpnoti . guṇasya eṣaḥ akāraḥ . katham . vṛddhiḥ bhavati guṇaḥ bhavati iti rephaśirāḥ guṇavṛddhisañjñakaḥ abhinirvartate . atha vā ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati ne evañjātīyakānām ettvam bhavati iti yat ayam tṝphalabhajatrapaḥ ca iti tṝgrahaṇam karoti . (6.4.123) P III.219.21 - 220.8 R IV.771 - 772 rādhādiṣu sthāninirdeśaḥ . rādhādiṣu sthāninirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . na kartavyaḥ . ekahalmadhye iti vartate . yadi evam tresatuḥ , tresuḥ , ra śabdasya ettvam prāpnoti . astu . alaḥ antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti iti akārasya bhaviṣyati . anarthake alaḥ antyavidhiḥ na iti evam na prāpnoti . na etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ santi prayojanāni . atha vā ataḥ iti vartate . evam api rādheḥ na prāpnoti . ākāragrahaṇam api prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . śnābhyāstayoḥ ātaḥ iti . atha vā śnasoḥ allopaḥ iti atra taparakaraṇam pratyākhyāyate . tat prakṛtam iha anuvartiṣyate . yadi tat anuvartate ataḥ ekahalmadhye anādeśādeḥ liṭi asya ca iti avarṇamātrasya ettvam prāpnoti . babādhe . akāreṇa tapareṇa avarṇam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . asya ātaḥ iti . iha idānīm asya iti anuvartate ataḥ iti nivṛttam . (6.4.127 - 128) P III.220.11 - 18 R IV.772 - 773 arvaṇas tṛ maghonaḥ ca na śiṣyam chāndasam hi tat . arvaṇas tṛ maghonaḥ ca na śiṣyam . kim kāraṇam . chāndasam hi tat . dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ chandasi bhavati . matubvanyoḥ vidhānāt ca . matubvanī khalu api chandasi vidhīyete . chandasi ubhayadarśanāt . ubhayam khalu api chandasi dṛśyate . imāni arvaṇaḥ padāni . anarvā́ṇam vṛṣabhám mandrájihvam . (6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 pādaḥ upadhāhrasvatvam . pādaḥ upadhāhrasvatvam vaktavyam . dvipadaḥ paśya . ādeśe hi sarvādeśaprasaṅgaḥ . ādeśe hi sati sarvādeśaḥ prasajyeta . sarvasya dvipācchabdasya tripācchabdasya ca pacchabdādeśaḥ prasajyeta yena vidhiḥ tadantasya iti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vā nirdiśyamānasya ādeśatvāt . na vā vaktavyam . kim kāraṇam . nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . kaḥ punaḥ atra viśeṣaḥ eṣā vā paribhāṣā kriyeta upadhāhrasvatvam vā ucyeta . avaśyam eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . bahūni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni kāni . prayojanam suptiṅādeśe . sup . kumāryām , kośoryām , khaṭvāyām , mālāyām , tasyām , yasyām . āḍyāṭsyāṭsu kṛteṣu sāḍyāṭsyāṭkasya ām prāpnoti . nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . idam iha sampradhāryam . āḍyāṭsyāṭaḥ kriyantām ām iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt ām . nityāḥ āḍyāṭsyāṭaḥ . kṛte api āmi prapnuvanti akṛte api . anityāḥ āḍyāṭsyāṭaḥ . anyasya kṛte āmi prapnuvanti anyasya akṛte śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvantaḥ anityāḥ bhavanti . ubhayoḥ anityayoḥ paratvāt ām . idam tarhi . tasyai yasyai . syāṭi kṛte sasyāṭkasya smaibhāvaḥ prāpnoti . nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . yaḥ tarhi nirdiśyate tasya kasmāt na bhavati . syāṭā vyavahitatvāt . sup . tiṅ . aruditām aruditam arudita iti . iṭi kṛte seṭkasya tāmtamtāmādeśāḥ prāpnuvanti . nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . idam iha sampradhāryam . iṭ kriyatām tāmtamtāmaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt iḍāgamaḥ . antaraṅgāḥ tāmtamtāmaḥ . idam tarhi kriyāstām , kriyāstam , kriyāsta . yāsuṭi kṛte sayāsuṭkasya tāmtamtāmādeśāḥ prāpnuvanti . nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . lyabbhāve ca . lyabbhāve ca prayojanam . prakṛtya prahṛtya . ktvāntasya lyap prāpnoti . nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . tricaturyuṣmadasmattyadādivikāreṣu ca . tricaturyuṣmadasmattyadādivikāreṣu ca prayojanam . atitisraḥ , aticatasraḥ . tricaturantasya tisṛcatasṛbhāvaḥ prāpnoti . nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . yuṣmat , asmat . atiyūyam ativayam . yuṣmadasmadantasya yūyavayau prāpnutaḥ . nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . tyadādivikāra . atisyaḥ , uttamasyaḥ , atyasau , uttamāsau . tyadādyantasya tyadādivikārāḥ prāpnuvanti . kimantasya kādeśaḥ prāpnoti . atikaḥ , paramakaḥ . nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . udaḥ pūrvatve . udaḥ pūrvatve prayojanam . udasthātām . aṭi kṛte sāṭkasya pūrvasavarṇaḥ prāpnoti udaḥ sthāstambhoḥ iti . nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . yaḥ tarhi nirdiśyate tasya kasmāt na bhavati . aṭā vyavahitatvāt . sā tarhi paribhāṣā kartavyā . na kartavyā . uktam ṣaṣṭhī sthāneyogā iti etasya yogasya vacane prayojanam ṣaṣṭhyantam sthānena yathā yujyeta yataḥ ṣaṣṭhī uccāritā iti . (6.4.132) P III.22219 - 223.7 R IV.777 - 778 ūṭ ādiḥ kāsmāt na bhavati . ādiḥ ṭit bhavati iti ādiḥ prāpnoti . samprasāraṇam iti anena yaṇaḥ sthānam hriyate . yadi evam vāhaḥ ūḍvacanānarthakyam samprasāraṇena kṛtatvāt . vāhaḥ ūḍvacanam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . samprasāraṇena kṛtatvāt . samprasāraṇena eva siddham . kā rūpasiddhiḥ . praṣṭhauhaḥ paśya . guṇaḥ pratyayalakṣaṇatvāt . pratyayalakṣaṇena guṇaḥ bhaviṣyati . ejgrahaṇāt vṛddhiḥ . ejgrahaṇāt vṛddhiḥ bhaviṣyati . evam tarhi siddhe sati yat vāhaḥ ūṭham śāsti śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati eṣā paribhāṣā asiddham bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam antaraṅgalakṣaṇe iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . pacāva idam , pacāma idam . asiddhatvāt bahiraṅgalakṣaṇasya āt guṇasya antaraṅgalakṣaṇam aittvam na bhavati iti . (6.4.133) P III.223.9 - 20 R IV.778 - 779 śvādīnām prasāraṇe nakārāntagrahaṇam anakārāntapratiṣedhārtham . śvādīnām prasāraṇe nakārāntagrahaṇam kartavyam . kim prayojanam . anakārāntapratiṣedhārtham . anakārāntasya mā bhūt . mabhavā maghavate . tathā prātipadikagrahaṇe liṅgaviśiṣṭasya api grahaṇam bhavati iti yathā iha bhavati , yūnaḥ paśye iti evam yuvatīḥ lpaśya iti atra api syāt iti . yat tāvat ucyate nakārāntagrahaṇam kartavyam . na kartavyam . uktam vā . kim uktam . arvaṇas tṛ maghonaḥ ca na śiṣyam chāndasam hi tat iti . yat api ucyate prātipadikagrahaṇe liṅgaviśiṣṭasya api grahaṇam bhavati iti yathā iha bhavati , yūnaḥ paśye iti evam yuvatīḥ lpaśya iti atra api syāt iti liṅgaviśiṣṭagrahaṇe ca uktam . kim uktam . na vā vibhaktau liṅgaviśiṣṭāgrahaṇāt iti . atha vā upariṣṭāt yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . śvayuvamaghonām ataddhite . tataḥ allopaḥ . akārasya ca lopaḥ bhavati . tataḥ anaḥ . anaḥ iti ubhayoḥ śeṣaḥ . (6.4.135) P III.223.22 - 224.12 R IV.780 - 781 atha kim idam ṣapūrvādīnām punarvacanam allopārtham āhosvit niyamārtham . katha ca allopārtham syāt katham vā niyamārtham . yadi aviśeṣeṇa allopaṭilopayoḥ saḥ prakṛtibhāvaḥ tataḥ allopārtham . atha hi aṇi ṭilopasya eva prakṛtibhāvaḥ tataḥ niyamārtham . ṣapūrvādīnām punarvacanam allopārtham . ṣapūrvādīnām punarvacanam kriyate allopārtham . aviśeṣeṇa allopaṭilopayoḥ saḥ prakṛtibhāvaḥ . avadhāraṇe hi anyatra prakṛtibhāve upadhālopaprasaṅgaḥ . avadhāraṇe hi sati anyatra prakṛtibhāve upadhālopaḥ prasajyeta . katham . yadi tāvat evam niyamaḥ syāt ṣapūrvādīnām eva aṇi iti bhavet iha niyamāt na syāt sāmanaḥ , vaimanaḥ iti . tākṣaṇyaḥ iti prāpnoti . atha api evam niyamaḥ syāt ṣapūrvādīnām aṇi eva iti evam api bhavet iha niyamāt na syāt tākṣaṇyaḥ iti , sāmanaḥ , vaimanaḥ iti tu prāpnoti . atha api ubhayataḥ niyamaḥ syāt ṣapūrvādīnām eva aṇi , aṇi eva ṣapūrvādīnām iti evam api sāmanyaḥ , vemanyaḥ iti prāpnoti . tasmāt suṣthu ucyate ṣapūrvādīnām punarvacanam allopārtham . avadhāraṇe hi anyatra prakṛtibhāve upadhālopaprasaṅgaḥ iti . (6.4.140) P III.224.14 - 21 R IV.781 ātaḥ anāpaḥ . ātaḥ anāpaḥ iti vaktavyam . iha api yathā syāt : samāse anañpūrve ktvaḥ lyap iti . anāpaḥ iti kimartham . khaṭvāyām , mālāyām . yadi anāpaḥ iti ucyate katham ktvāyām . nipātanāt etat siddham . kim nipātanam . ktvāyām va pratiṣedhaḥ iti . yadi evam na arthaḥ anāpaḥ iti anena . katham samāse anañpūrve ktvaḥ lyap iti . nipātanāt etat siddham . katham halaḥ śnaḥ śānac hau iti . etat api nipātanāt siddham . atha vā yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . ātaḥ : ākāralopaḥ bhavati . tataḥ dhātoḥ : dhātoḥ ca ākārasya lopaḥ bhavati iti . (6.4.141) P III.224.23 - 225.5 R IV.782 mantreṣu ātmanaḥ pratyayamātraprasaṅgaḥ . mantreṣu ātmanaḥ pratyayamātre lopaḥ prasaṅktavyaḥ . iha api yathā syāt : tmányā samañján . tmanoḥ antaḥ asthaḥ iti . yadi pratyayamātre lopaḥ ucyate katham ātmanaḥ eva nirmimīṣva iti . tasmāt na arthaḥ pratyayamātre lopena . katham tmányā samañján . tmanoḥ antaḥ asthaḥ iti . chāndasatvāt siddham . chāndasam etat . dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ chandasi bhavati . ādigrahaṇānarthakyam ca ākāraprakaraṇāt . ādigrahaṇam ca anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . ākāraprakaraṇāt . ātaḥ iti vartate . (6.4.142) P III.225.7 - 11 R IV.782 - 783 tigrahaṇam kimartham na viṁśateḥ ḍiti lopaḥ iti eva ucyeta . na evam śakyam . viṁśateḥ ḍiti lopaḥ iti ucyamāne antyasya prasajyeta . siddhaḥ antyasya yasyeta lopena . tatra ārambhasāmarthyāt tiśabdasya bhaviṣyati . kutaḥ nu khalu etat ananyārthe ārambhe tiśabdasya bhaviṣyati na punaḥ aṅgasya iti . tasmāt tigrahaṇam kartavyam . atha kriyamāṇe api tigrahaṇe antyasya kasmāt na bhavati . nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti evam na bhaviṣyati . (6.4.143) P III.225.13 - 16 R IV.783 abhasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . iha api yathā syāt : upasarajaḥ , mandurajaḥ iti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . katham upasarajaḥ , mandurajaḥ iti . ḍiti abhasya api anubandhakaraṇasāmarthyāt . abhasya api anubandhakaraṇasāmarthyāt bhaviṣyati . (6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 nakārantasya ṭilope sabrahmacāripīṭhasarpikalāpikuthumitaitilijājalilāṅgaliśilāliśikhaṇḍisūkarasdmasuparvaṇām upasaṅkhyānam . nakārantasya ṭilope sabrahmacārin pīṭhasarpin kalāpin kuthumin taitilin jājalin lāṅgalin śilālin śikhaṇḍin sūkarasdman suparvan iti eteṣām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . sabrahmacārin . sābrahmacārāḥ . sabrahmacārin . pīṭhasarpin . paiṭhasarpāḥ . pīṭhasarpin . kalāpin . kālapāḥ . kalāpin . kuthumin . kauthumāḥ . kuthumin . taitilin . taitilāḥ . taitilin . jājalin . jājalāḥ . jājalin . lāṅgalin . lāṅgalāḥ . lāṅgalin . śilālin . śailālāḥ . śilālin . śikhaṇḍin . śaikhaṇḍāḥ . śikhaṇḍin . sūkarasdman . saukarasadmāḥ . sūkarasdman . suparvan . sauparvāḥ . suparvan . carmaṇaḥ kośe . carmaṇaḥ kośe upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . cārmaḥ kośaḥ . āsmanaḥ vikāre . āsmanaḥ vikāre upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . aśmanaḥ vikāraḥ āśmaḥ . śunaḥ saṅkoce . śaunaḥ saṅkocaḥ . avyayānām ca . avyayānām ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . kim prayojanam . sāyampratikādyartham . sāyamprātikaḥ paunaḥpunikaḥ . śāśvatike pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . nipātanāt etat siddham . kim nipātanam . yeṣām ca virodhaḥ śāśvatikaḥ iti . evam tarhi śāśvate pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . śāśvatam . (6.4.148.1) P III.226.20 - 25 R IV.785 - 786 ivarṇāntasya iti kim udāharaṇam . he dākṣi dākṣyā dākṝyaḥ . he dākṣi iti . yadi lopaḥ na syāt parasya hrasvatve kṛte savarṇadīrghatvam prasjyeta . dākṣyā iti . yadi lopaḥ na syāt parasya yaṇādeśe kṛte pūrvasya śravaṇam prasajyeta . dākṣeyaḥ iti . yadi lopaḥ na syāt parasya lope kṛte pūrvasya śravaṇam prasajyeta . na etāni santi prayojanāni . savarṇadīrghatvena api etāni siddhāni . idam tarhi . atisakheḥ āgacchati . atisakheḥ svam . yadi lopaḥ na syāt upasarjanahrasvatve kṛte asakhi iti pratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta . (6.4.148.2) P III.227.1 - 19 R IV.787 - 788 yasya ītyādau śyām pratiṣedhaḥ . yasya ītyādau śyām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . kāṇḍe kuḍye . saurye nāma himavataḥ śṛṅge . saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . iha śyām iti api prakṛtam na iti api . tatra abhisambandhamātram kartavyam : yasya ītyādau lopaḥ bhavati śyām na . iyaṅuvaṅbhyām lopaḥ vipratiṣedhena . iyaṅuvaṅbhyām lopaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . iyaṅuvaṅoḥ avakāśaḥ śriyau śriyaḥ , bhruvau bhruvaḥ . lopasya avakāśaḥ kāmaṇḍaleyaḥ , mādrabāheyaḥ . iha ubhayam prāpnoti : vatsapreyaḥ , laikhābhreyaḥ . lopaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . guṇavṛddhī ca . guṇavṛddhī ca iyaṅuvaṅbhyām bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena . guṇavṛddhyoḥ avakāśaḥ : cetā gauḥ . iyaṅuvaṅoḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti : cayanam , cāyakaḥ , lavanam , lāvakaḥ . guṇavṛddhī bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena . na vā iyaṅuvaṅādeśasya anyaviṣaye vacanāt . na vā arthaḥ vipratiṣedhena . kim kāraṇam . iyaṅuvaṅādeśasya anyaviṣaye vacanāt . iyaṅuvaṅādeśaḥ anyaviṣaye ārabhyate . kiṁviṣaye . yaṇādiviṣaye . saḥ yathā yaṇādeśam bādhate evam guṇavṛddhī bādheta . tasmāt tatra guṇavṛddhiviṣaye pratiṣedhaḥ . tasmāt tatra guṇavṛddhiviṣaye pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . madhye apavādāḥ pūrvān vidhīn bādhante iti evam iyaṅuvaṅādeśaḥ yaṇādeśam bādhiṣyate guṇavṛddhī na bādhiṣyate . (6.4.149.1) P III.227.21 - 228.12 R IV.788 - 789 sūryādīnām aṇante aprasiddhiḥ aṅgānyatvāt . sūryādīnām aṇante aprasiddhiḥ . saurī balākā . kim kāraṇam . aṅgānyatvāt . aṇantam etat aṅgam anyat bhavati . lope kṛte na aṅgānyatvam . sthānivadbhāvāt aṅgānyatvam bhavati . siddham tu sthānivatpratiṣedhāt . siddham etat . katham . sthānivatpratiṣedhāt . pratiṣidhyate atra sthānivadbhāvaḥ yalopavidhim prati na sthānivat bhavati iti . evam api na sidhyati . kim kāraṇam . śabdānyatvāt . anyaḥ hi śūryaśabdaḥ anyaḥ sauryaśabdaḥ . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . ekadeśavikṛtam ananyavat bhavati iti bhaviṣyati . upadhāgrahaṇānarthakyam ca . sthānivadbhāve ca idānīm pratiṣiddhe upadhāgrahaṇam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . antyaḥ eva hi sūryādīnām yakāraḥ . kim yātam etat bhavati . suṣṭhu ca yātam sādhu ca yātam yadi prāk bhāt asiddhatvam . atha hi saha tena asiddhatvam asiddhatvāt lopasya na antyaḥ yakāraḥ bhavati . yadi api saha tena asiddhatvam evam api na doṣaḥ . na evam vijñāyate sūryādīnām aṅgānām yakāralopaḥ iti . katham tarhi . aṅgasya yalopaḥ bhavati saḥ cet sūryādīnām yakāraḥ iti . evam api sūryacarī , atra prāpnoti . tasmāt upadhāgrahaṇam kartavyam . (6.4.149.2) P III.228.13 - 229.5 R IV.789 - 791 viṣayaparigaṇanam ca . viṣayaparigaṇanam ca kartavyam . sūryamatsyayoḥ ṅyām . sūryamatsyayoḥ ṅyām iti vaktavyam . saurī matsī . sūryāgastyayoḥ che ca . sūryāgastyayoḥ che ca ṅyām ca iti vaktavyam . saurī saurīyaḥ , āgastī , āgastīyaḥ . tiṣyapuṣyayoḥ nakṣatrāṇi . tiṣyapuṣyayoḥ nakṣatrāṇi lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ : taiṣam , pauṣam . antikasya tasi kādilopaḥ ādyudāttatvam ca . antikasya tasi kādilopaḥ vaktavyaḥ ādyudāttatvam ca vaktavyam . antitaḥ na dūrāt . tame tādeḥ ca . tame tādeḥ ca kādeḥ ca lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . agne tvam naḥ antamaḥ . antitamaḥ avarohati . tasi iti eṣaḥ na vaktavyaḥ . dṛṣṭaḥ dāśataye api hi ghau lopaḥ antiṣat iti yatra . antiṣat . tathā aghau ye antyatharvasu . ánti ye ca dūraké . (6.4.153) P III.229.7 - 14 R IV.791 - 793 chagrahaṇam śakyam akartum . iha kasmāt na bhavati bilvakebhyaḥ . bhasya iti vartate . evam api bilvakāya , atra prāpnoti . taddhitasya iti vartate . evam api bilvakasya vikāraḥ avayavaḥ vā bailvakaḥ , atra prāpnoti . taddhite taddhitasya iti vartate . evam api bilvakīyāyām bhavaḥ bailvakaḥ , bailvakasya kim cit bailvakīyam , atra prāpnoti . na saḥ bilvakāt . bilvakādibhyaḥ yaḥ vihitaḥ iti ucyate na ca asau bilvakaśabdāt vihitaḥ . kim tarhi bilvakīyaśabdāt . evam tarhi siddhe sati yat chagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati eṣā paribhāṣā : sanniyogaśiṣṭānām anyatarābhāve ubhayoḥ abhāvaḥ iti . tasmāt chagrahaṇam kartavyam chasya eva luk yathā syāt kukaḥ mā bhūt iti . (6.4.154) P III.229.16 - 23 R IV.793 tuḥ sarvasya lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ antyasya lopaḥ mā bhūt iti . saḥ tarhi vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . tuḥ sarvalopavijñānam antyasya vacanānarthakyāt . tuḥ sarvalopaḥ vijñāyate . kutaḥ . antyasya vacanānarthakyāt . antyasya lopavacane prayojanam na asti iti kṛtvā sarvasya bhaviṣyati . atha vā luk prakṛtaḥ . saḥ anuvartiṣyate . aśakyaḥ luk anuvartayitum . kim kāraṇam . vijayiṣṭhakariṣthayoḥ guṇadarśanāt . vijayiṣṭhakariṣthayoḥ guṇaḥ dṛśyate . vijayiṣṭhaḥ . āsutim kariṣṭhaḥ . (6.4.155) P III.230.2 - 10 R IV.794 - 795 ṇau iṣṭhavat prātipadikasya . ṇau prātipadikasya iṣṭhavadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . kim prayojanam . puṁvadbhāvarabhāvaṭilopayaṇādiparārtham . puṁvadbhāvārtham . enīm ācaṣṭe , etayati . śyetayati . rabhāvārtham . pṛthum ācaṣṭe , prathayati . mradayati . ṭilopārtham . paṭum ācaṣṭe paṭayati . yaṇādiparārtham . sthūlam ācaṣṭe sthavayati . davayati . kim punaḥ idam parigaṇanam āhosvit udāharaṇamātram . udāharaṇamātram iti āha . prādayaḥ api hi iṣyante : priyam ācaṣṭe prāpayati . bhāradvājīyāḥ paṭhanti : ṇau iṣṭhavat prātipadikasya puṁvadbhāvarabhāvaṭilopayaṇādiparaprādivinmatorlukkanvidhyartham iti . (6.4.159) P III.230.12 - 13 R IV.795 kim ayam yiśabdaḥ āhosvit yakāraḥ . kim ca ataḥ . yadi lopaḥ api anuvartate tatao yiśabdaḥ . atha nivṛttam tataḥ yakāraḥ . (6.4.160) P III.230.15 - 22 R IV.795 - 796 kimartham jyāt parasya īyasaḥ āttvam ucyate na lopaḥ prakṛtaḥ saḥ anuvarteta . kā rūpasiddhiḥ : jyāyān . akṛtyakāre iti dīrghatvam bhaviṣyati . evam tarhi siddhe sati yat jyāt parasya īyasaḥ āttvam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati eṣā paribhāṣā aṅgavṛtte punarvṛttau avidhiḥ iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . pibateḥ guṇapratiṣedhaḥ coditaḥ . saḥ na vaktavyaḥ bhavati . atha kimartham jyāt parasya īyasaḥ dīrghaḥ ucyate na akāraḥ eva ucyeta . kā rūpasiddhiḥ : jyāyān . āntaryataḥ dīrghasya dīrghaḥ bhaviṣyati . evam tarhi siddhe sati yat dīrgham karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati eṣā : paribhāṣā bhāvyamānena savarṇānām grahaṇam na iti . (6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 katham idam vijñāyate : halādeḥ aṅgasya iti āhosvit halādeḥ ṛkārasya iti . yuktam punaḥ idam vicārayitum . nanu anena asandigdhena aṅgaviśeṣaṇena bhavitavyam . katham hi ṛkārasya nāma hal ādiḥ syāt anyasya anyaḥ . ayam ādiśabdaḥ asti eva avayavavācī . tat yathā ṛgādiḥ , ardharcādiḥ , ślokādiḥ iti . asti sāmīpye vartate . tat yathā . dadhibhojanam arthasiddheḥ ādiḥ . dadhibhojanasamīpe . ghṛtabhojanam ārogyasya ādiḥ . ghṛtabhojanasamīpe . yāvatā sāmīpye api vartate jāyate vicāraṇā : halsamīpasya ṛkārasya halādeḥ aṅgasya iti . kim ca ataḥ . yadi vijñāyate halādeḥ aṅgasya iti aprathīyān , atra na prāpnoti . atha vijñāyate halādeḥ ṛkārasya iti anṛcīyān , atra api prāpnoti . ubhayathā svṛcīyān iti atra prāpnoti . astu tāvat halādeḥ aṅgasya iti . katham aprathīyān . taddhitāntena samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati . na prathīyān aprathīyān iti . bhavet siddham yadā taddhitāntena samāsaḥ . yadā tu khalu samāsāt taddhitotpattiḥ tadā na sidhyati . na eva samāsāt taddhitotpattyā bhavitavyam . kim kāraṇam . bahuvrīhiṇā uktatvāt matvarthasya . bhavet yadā bahuvrīhiḥ tadā na syāt . yadā tu khalu tatpuruṣaḥ tadā prāpnoti . na pṛthuḥ apṛthuḥ . ayam api apṛthuḥ . ayam api apṛthuḥ . ayam anayoḥ aprathīyān iti . na samāsāt ajādibhyām bhavitavyam . kim kāraṇam . guṇavacanāt iti ucyate na ca samāsaḥ guṇavacanaḥ iti . yadā tarhi samāsāt vinmatupau vinmatubantāt ajādī tadā prāpnutaḥ . avidyamānāḥ pṛthavaḥ apṛthavaḥ . apṛthavaḥ asya santi apṛthumān . ayam apṛthumān . ayam apṛthumān . ayam anayoḥ aprathīyān iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . apṛthavaḥ eva na santi kutaḥ yasya apṛthavaḥ iti . iha kasmāt na bhavati : mātayati , bhrātayati . lopaḥ atra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . idam iha sampradhāryam . ṭilopaḥ kriyatām rabhāvaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt rabhāvaḥ . yadi punaḥ avaśiṣṭasya rabhāvaḥ ucyeta . na evam śakyam . iha api prasajyeta : kṛtam ācaṣṭe , kṛtayati iti . evam tarhi parigaṇanam kartavyam . pṛthumṛdukṛśabhṛśadṛḍhaparivṛḍhānām iti vaktavyam . (6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 prakṛtyā ekāc iti kim iṣṭheymeyassu āhosvit aviśeṣeṇa . kim ca ataḥ . yadi aviśeṣeṇa svī khī śauvam adhunā iti atra api prāpnoti . svikhinau eva na staḥ . katham . uktam etat . ekākṣarāt kṛtaḥ jāteḥ saptamyām ca na tau smṛtau . svavān khavān iti eva bhavitavyam . śauvam iti paratvāt aijāgame kṛte ṭilopena bhavitavyam . adhunā iti saprakṛtikasya sapratyayakasya sthāne nipātanam kriyate . iha tarhi prāpnoti : dravyam . yasya īti ādau prakṛtibhāvaḥ . yasya īti yasya lopaprāptiḥ tasya prakṛtibhāvaḥ na ca etāni yasya īti ādau . evam api śriye hitaḥ śrīyaḥ , jñā devatā asya sthālīpākasya jñaḥ sthālīyāpākaḥ iti atra prāpnoti . tasmāt iṣṭheymeyassu prakṛtibhāvaḥ . atha iṣṭheymeyassu prakṛtibhāve kim udāharaṇam . preyān preṣthaḥ . na etat asti . prādīnām asiddhatvāt na bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi śreyān , śreṣṭhaḥ . prakṛtyā ekāc iṣṭheymeyassu cet ekācaḥ uccāraṇasāmarthyāt avacanāt prakṛtibhāvaḥ . prakṛtyā ekāc iṣṭheymeyassu cet tat na . kim kāraṇam . ekācaḥ uccāraṇasāmarthyāt antareṇa api vacanam prakṛtibhāvaḥ bhaviṣyati . vinmatoḥ tu lugartham . vinmatoḥ tu lugartham prakṛtibhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . sragvitaraḥ , srajīyān , sragvitamaḥ , srajiṣṭhaḥ . srugvattaraḥ , srucīyān , srugvattamaḥ , sruciṣṭhaḥ . nanu ca vinmatoḥ luk ṭilopam bādhiṣyate . katham anyasya ucyamānasya anyasya bādhakam syāt . asati khalu api sambhave bādhanam bhavati . asti ca sambhavaḥ yat ubhayam syāt . yathā eva khalu api vinmatoḥ luk ṭilopam bādhate eva naḥ taddhite iti etam api bādheta . yataraḥ naḥ brahmīyān . brahmavattaraḥ iti . yat tāvat ucyate katham anyasya ucyamānasya anyasya bādhakam syāt iti . idam tāvat ayam praṣṭavyaḥ . yadi tarhi vinmatoḥ luk na ucyeta kim iha syāt iti . ṭilopaḥ iti āha . ṭilopaḥ cet na aprāpte ṭilope vinmatoḥ luk ārabhyate . saḥ bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . yat api ucyate asati khalu api sambhave bādhanam bhavati . asti ca sambhavaḥ yat ubhayam syāt iti . sati api sambhave bādhanam bhavati . tat yathā . dadhi brāhmaṇebhyaḥ dīyatām takram kauṇḍinyāya iti sati api sambhave dadhidānasya takradānam nivartakam bhavati . evam iha api sati api sambhave vinmatoḥ luk ṭilopam bādhiṣyate . yat api ucyate yathā eva khalu api vinmatoḥ luk ṭilopam bādhate eva naḥ taddhite iti etam api bādheta iti . na bādhate . kim kāraṇam . yena na aprāpte tasya bādhanam . na aprāpte ṭilope vinmatoḥ luk ārabhyate . naḥ taddhite iti etasmin punaḥ prāpte ca aprāpte ca . atha vā purastāt apavādāḥ anantarān vidhīn bādhante iti evam vinmatoḥ luk ṭilopam bādhiṣyate . naḥ taddhite iti etam na bādhiṣyate . yadi tarhi vinmatoḥ luk ṭilopam bādhate payiṣthaḥ iti na sidhyati . payasiṣthaḥ iti prāpnoti . yathālakṣaṇam aprayukte . prakṛtyā ake rājanyamanuṣyayuvānaḥ . rājanyamanuṣyayuvānaḥ ake prakṛtyā bhavanti iti vaktavyam . rājanyakam , mānuṣyakam , yauvanikā . (6.4.170) P III.233.10 - 12 R IV.804 mapūrvāt pratiṣedhe vā hitanāmnaḥ . mapūrvāt pratiṣedhe vā hitanāmnaḥ iti vaktavyam . samānaḥ haitanāmaḥ , samānaḥ haitanāmanaḥ iti ca . (6.4.171) P III.233.14 - 234.3 atha kim idam brāhmasya ajātau anaḥ lopārtham vacanam āhosvit niyamārtham . katha ca lopātham syāt katham va niyamārtham . yadi tāvat apatye iti vartate tataḥ niyamārtham . atha nivṛttam tataḥ lopārtham . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati brāhmasya ajātau lopārtham vacanam . brāhmasya ajātau lopārtham vacanam kriyate . apatye iti nivṛttam . tatra aprāptavidhāne prāptapratiṣedhaḥ . tatra aprāptasya ṭilopasya vidhāne prāptasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . brāhmaṇaḥ . na vā paryudāsasāmarthyāt . na vā vaktavyaḥ . kim kāraṇam . paryudāsasāmarthyāt paryudāsaḥ atra bhaviṣyati . asti anyat paryudāse prayojanam . kim . yā jātiḥ eva na apatyam . brāhmī oṣadhiḥ iti . na vai atra iṣyate . aniṣṭam ca prāpnoti iṣṭam ca na sidhyati . evam tarhi anuvartate apatye iti na tu apatye iti anena nipātanam abhisambadhyate : brāhmaḥ iti nipātyate apatye ajātau iti . kim tarhi . pratiṣedhaḥ abhisambadhyate : brāhmaḥ iti nipātyate . apatye jātau na iti . (6.4.172) P III.234.5 - 8 R IV.806 kimartham idam ucyate na naḥ taddhite iti eva siddham . na sidhyati . an aṇi iti prakṛtibhāvaḥ prasajyeta . aṇi iti ucyate ṇaḥ ca ayam . evam tarhi siddhe sati yat nipātanam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ tācchīlike ṇe aṇkṛtāni bhavanti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . caurī tāpasī iti aṇantāt iti īkāraḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . (6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 atra bhrauṇahatye kim nipātyate . yakārādau taddhite tatvam nipātyate . bhrauṇahatye tatvanipātanānarthakyam sāmānyena kṛtatvāt . bhrauṇahatye tatvanipātanam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . sāmānyena kṛtatvāt . sāmānyena eva atra tatvam bhaviṣyati . hanaḥ taḥ aciṇṇamuloḥ iti . jñāpakam tu taddhite tatvapratiṣedhasya . evam tarhi jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na taddhite tatvam bhavati iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . bhrauṇaghnaḥ , vārtraghnaḥ iti atra tatvam na bhavati . aikṣvākasya svarabhedāt nipātanam pṛthaktvena . aikṣvākasya svarabhedāt nipātanam pṛthaktvena kartavyam . aíkṣvākaḥ , aikṣvākáḥ . ekaśrutyā nirdeśāt siddham .ekaśrutiḥ svarasarvanāma yathā napuṁsakam liṅgasarvanāma . atha maitreye kim nipātyate . maitreye ḍhañi yādilopanipātanam . maitreye ḍhañi yādilopaḥ nipātyate . idam mitrayuśabdasya catuḥ grahaṇam kriyate . gṛṣṭyādiṣu pratyayavidhyartham pāṭhaḥ kriyate . dvitīye adhyāye yaskādiṣu lugartham grahaṇam kriyate . saptame adhyāye iyādeśārtham . idam caturtham yādilopārtham . dvirgrahaṇam śakyam akartum . bidādiṣu pratyayavidhyartham pāṭhaḥ kartavyaḥ . tatra na eva arthaḥ lukā na api yādilopena . iyādeśena eva siddham . na evam śakyam . iha hi maitreyakaḥ saṅghaḥ iti saṅghātalakṣaṇeṣu añyañiñām aṇ iti aṇ prasajyeta . hiraṇmaye kim nipātyate . hiraṇmaye yalopavacanam . hiraṇmaye yalopaḥ nipātyate . atha hiraṇyaye kim nipātyate . hiraṇyayasya chandasi malopavacanāt siddham . hiraṇyayasya chandasi malopaḥ nipātyate . hiraṇyayī naḥ nayatu . hiraṇyayāḥ panthānaḥ āsan . hiraṇyayam āsanam .